adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v mathe._n whether_o be_v man_n soul_n immortal_a phila._n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v proved-first_a from_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o man_n a_o beast_n life_n perish_v because_o it_o end_v in_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n who_o organ_n be_v destroy_v their_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o they_o can_v work_v beyond_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n because_o they_o want_v reason_n and_o understanding_n psal_n 32.9_o be_v not_o like_o the_o horse_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n or_o reason_n and_o you_o may_v see_v they_o have_v none_o because_o all_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n work_v alike_o in_o all_o they_o do_v as_o the_o swallow_n build_v all_o alike_o and_o the_o spider_n weave_v all_o alike_o and_o beyond_o it_o they_o can_v proceed_v but_o man_n operation_n be_v divers_a one_o from_o another_o beside_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o any_o eternity_n but_o to_o the_o present_a preservation_n of_o itself_o and_o it_o kind_a but_o man_n desire_n reach_v high_a so_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v mere_o in_o thing_n sensual_a and_o therefore_o it_o act_v only_o by_o the_o body_n because_o life_n be_v settle_v only_o in_o the_o blood_n levit._n 17.11_o but_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o thing_n beyond_o all_o sense_n natural_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v and_o indeed_o if_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a than_o it_o may_v desire_v thing_n beyond_o itself_o and_o so_o all_o its_o desire_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n operation_n who_o have_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o soul_n do_v natural_o desire_v without_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o free_a from_o misery_n or_o to_o have_v a_o be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v certain_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o immortality_n of_o its_o nature_n a_o shadow_n whereof_o appear_v in_o man_n desire_n to_o live_v in_o memory_n or_o in_o posterity_n in_o building_n or_o purchase_n psal_n 49.12_o and_o 2_o sam._n 18.18_o 2._o we_o find_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a for_o it_o can_v comprehend_v thing_n not_o only_o singular_a but_o universal_a and_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o it_o be_v immortal_a that_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o it_o have_v not_o here_o for_o here_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n jer._n 12._o as_o dives_n do_v luke_n 15._o thou_o have_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o lazarus_n pain_n 4._o beside_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o people_n it_o be_v everlasting_a they_o must_v also_o be_v so_o or_o else_o the_o covenant_n cease_v to_o be_v but_o they_o never_o cease_v to_o exist_v as_o mat._n 22.32_o all_o live_v to_o god_n he_o be_v god_n of_o the_o live_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n 2_o sam._n 25.29_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o mathe._n how_o be_v the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n phila._n by_o god_n divine_a concurrence_n in_o generation_n which_o be_v man_n form_n do_v by_o its_o two_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o vegetation_n in_o forty_o day_n prepare_v the_o matter_n to_o receive_v its_o quicken_a power_n and_o so_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o person_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o unite_v to_o it_o as_o that_o the_o body_n can_v neither_o live_v nor_o be_v call_v man_n without_o it_o and_o her_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v wonderful_a not_o as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n which_o will_v stand_v though_o the_o man_n go_v out_o nor_o as_o a_o spider_n in_o the_o web_n who_o set_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o feel_v the_o touch_n of_o every_o cord_n but_o as_o the_o light_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a air_n and_o be_v neither_o corrupt_v nor_o divide_v so_o be_v the_o soul_n whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v divers_a operation_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n make_v spring_n in_o one_o place_n and_o harvest_n in_o another_o so_o do_v the_o soul_n work_v diverse_o in_o our_o body_n by_o attraction_n decoction_n quicken_a and_o make_v we_o to_o grow_v and_o by_o this_o union_n do_v only_o animate_v that_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o any_o other_o as_o some_o learned_a have_v think_v 1.21_o pythag._n and_o the_o jew_n as_o john_n 1.21_o for_o every_o body_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v determine_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n nor_o can_v receive_v any_o other_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n animat_fw-la any_o other_o body_n but_o its_o own_o to_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v therefore_o when_o separate_v they_o long_o for_o their_o own_o body_n rev._n 6.10_o mathe._n what_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n phila._n some_o quality_n that_o have_v analogy_n and_o bear_v some_o likeness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o be_v holy_a knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o dominion_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o image_n be_v not_o god_n personal_a image_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o but_o his_o essential_a image_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n not_o my_o image_n i._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o trinity_n but_o by_o regeneration_n he_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o personal_a image_n that_o be_v unto_o christ_n as_o rom._n 8._o those_o who_o he_o foreknow_v they_o he_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o that_o this_o image_n consist_v not_o in_o bodily_a shape_n for_o god_n have_v none_o nor_o to_o his_o perfect_a image_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n formal_o that_o be_v to_o the_o example_n that_o god_n purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v he_o obsignate_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v but_o he_o be_v create_v in_o holiness_n negative_o as_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o vain_a knowledge_n nor_o injustice_n nor_o to_o slavery_n subject_v therefore_o st_n paul_n say_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o he_o be_v make_v but_o a_o live_a soul_n i._n possible_a to_o live_v ever_o and_o to_o get_v child_n to_o the_o same_o image_n but_o can_v not_o convey_v to_o they_o any_o quicken_a grace_n to_o make_v they_o certain_a of_o ever_o stand_a but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o perform_v that_o mathe._n to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n make_v man_n thus_o phila._n sure_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v he_o by_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o like_o a_o circle_n which_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a figure_n because_o it_o return_v to_o the_o point_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v first_o deduce_v all_o good_a man_n be_v like_o this_o but_o those_o that_o run_v straight_o on_o from_o and_o return_v not_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n god_n cry_v to_o we_o to_o return_v o_o shulamite_n return_n because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wise_a spirit_n think_v fit_a among_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o have_v one_o kind_n of_o understand_a creature_n that_o may_v return_v to_o he_o by_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o he_o not_o passive_o as_o the_o common_a creature_n set_v forth_o his_o praise_n occasional_o but_o active_o and_o direct_o to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n with_o our_o heart_n tongue_n and_o life_n mathe._n if_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o existence_n till_o by_o generation_n and_o by_o god_n concurrence_n it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n what_o existence_n have_v it_o after_o death_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n i_o conceive_v not_o phila._n god_n have_v a_o immediate_a act_n in_o the_o soul_n production_n though_o by_o propagation_n it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o that_o power_n who_o give_v it_o first_o a_o beginning_n now_o though_o he_o for_o sin_n dissolve_v the_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o natural_a principle_n for_o a_o while_n till_o he_o reunite_v it_o again_o to_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o resurrection_n in_o a_o great_a perfection_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o live_v to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_a soul_n which_o can_v die_v though_o congenerate_v with_o the_o body_n through_o god_n powerful_a efficacy_n the_o parent_n mediate_a the_o union_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v it_o
he_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n isa_n 53.8_o and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa_n 53.10_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n say_v daniel_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o dan._n 9.25_o 26._o that_o be_v if_o you_o mark_v the_o verse_n the_o angel_n allot_v seven_o week_n for_o rebuilding_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v forty_o nine_o year_n reckon_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o forty_o six_o year_n john_n 2.20_o because_o they_o reckon_v not_o the_o first_o three_o year_n when_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o lay_v by_o cyrus_n his_o edict_n and_o the_o work_n stay_v again_o by_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la 4.7_o ezra_n 4.7_o till_o they_o have_v get_v a_o second_o edict_n ezra_n 6.1_o from_o darius_n nothus_fw-la then_o the_o angel_n allot_v to_o the_o former_a seven_o week_n sixty_o two_o week_n more_o which_o be_v about_o 434._o year_n in_o all_o 483._o or_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o end_n whereof_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n this_o scourge_v wound_a and_o pierce_v be_v foresee_v also_o by_o isa_n 53.5_o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o chastise_v for_o our_o peace_n and_o say_v zach._n 12.12_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v for_o a_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n when_o they_o nail_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n so_o his_o very_a carry_v of_o his_o cross_n 19.34_o john_n 19.34_o be_v type_v out_o by_o isaac_n carry_v the_o wood_n to_o sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o 10._o gen._n 22.9_o 10._o and_o as_o abraham_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n john_n 3.16_o and_o he_o himself_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 21.9_o numb_a 21.9_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o a_o pole_n 14._o john_n 12.32_o john_n 14._o so_o be_v christ_n lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o who_o be_v bite_v by_o satan_n and_o sin_n also_o so_o also_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o type_n as_o isaac_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o restore_v safe_a and_o sound_a to_o abraham_n the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v assign_v to_o death_n gen._n 22.4_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n receive_v he_o again_o in_o a_o figure_n heb._n in_o what_o figure_n but_o only_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n in_o who_o death_n and_o resurrection_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v so_o jonah_n the_o first_o prophet_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o second_o 14.25_o 2_o kin._n 14.25_o and_o the_o first_o prophet_n send_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o niniveh_n who_o because_o he_o divert_v to_o tarsus_n be_v swallow_v of_o a_o great_a fish_n in_o who_o belly_n he_o remain_v till_o the_o three_o day_n after_o and_o for_o so_o long_a time_n the_o grave_n swallow_v christ_n but_o then_o he_o arise_v and_o so_o his_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n psal_n 16._o and_o that_o may_v well_o be_v without_o a_o miracle_n if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o accidental_o corrupt_v before_o it_o be_v dead_a as_o in_o violent_a death_n common_o man_n be_v not_o now_o christ_n lay_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n above_o 40._o hour_n and_o common_o dead_a body_n corrupt_v not_o till_o about_o seventy_o hour_n and_o this_o show_v that_o he_o rise_v within_o three_o day_n and_o so_o see_v no_o corruption_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 16._o which_o be_v expound_v plain_o so_o by_o st_n peter_n act_v 2.31_o and_o as_o isaiah_n have_v also_o foretell_v that_o the_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v and_o with_o christ_n body_n they_o shall_v come_v so_o they_o do_v mat._n 27.52_o 53._o thus_o christ_n conquer_v death_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o say_v hosea_n 13.14_o and_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o because_o he_o be_v now_o swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o and_o thus_o as_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o great_a fish_n and_o it_o cast_v out_o jonah_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n 2.10_o jon._n 2.10_o so_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n destroy_v he_o rebuilt_a in_o three_o day_n and_o for_o his_o ascension_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v accomplish_v eliah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o it_o 2_o kin._n 2.11_o be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n so_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o his_o disciple_n sight_n into_o heaven_n luke_n 24.51_o as_o be_v prophesy_v in_o psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a so_o he_o be_v take_v away_o his_o disciple_n behold_v it_o at_o first_o 1.9_o act_n 1.9_o but_o after_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o now_o he_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n foretell_v psal_n 110.1_o and_o aver_v in_o mark_n 16.19_o and_o from_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o a_o most_o gracious_a rain_n from_o heaven_n have_v fall_v upon_o his_o apostle_n act_n 2.15_o 16._o and_o upon_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n as_o be_v foreprophecy_v joel_n 2.18_o and_o type_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n rest_v upon_o elisha_n 2_o kin._n 1.13_o 5._o even_o so_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n baptise_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o bless_a fire_n from_o heaven_n give_v some_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n act_v 2.4_o other_o to_o prophecy_n some_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o learn_v and_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mathe._n now_o as_o you_o have_v show_v the_o promise_n type_n and_o prophecy_n and_o history_n of_o christ_n conception_n birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n show_v i_o also_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n intend_v thereby_o in_o relation_n to_o christian_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o desire_v to_o understand_v right_o his_o conception_n for_o therein_o lie_v a_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o our_o understanding_n be_v easy_o lose_v if_o we_o be_v not_o right_o direct_v for_o how_o can_v one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v conceive_v or_o become_v incarnate_a without_o the_o other_o two_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o be_v in_o each_o person_n total_o phila._n the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v divide_v for_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n it_o be_v distinguish_v for_o it_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n in_o the_o father_n i_o unbegotten_a after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o in_o he_o it_o be_v beget_v i._o communicate_v by_o divine_a generation_n after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o proceed_v from_o both_o john_n 15.16_o now_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o consider_v only_o in_o the_o son_n as_o he_o enjoi_v it_o be_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o thereby_o restore_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o adoption_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o trinity_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o 1.12_o john_n 1.12_o for_o the_o father_n wrought_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n only_o assume_v it_o as_o three_o folk_n may_v make_v one_o garment_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o wear_v it_o mathe._n but_o the_o conception_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o father_n phila._n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n effectual_o not_o material_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v but_o give_v not_o any_o matter_n out_o of_o himself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_z unite_n the_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a together_o damascen_n bernard_n damascen_n not_o by_o generation_n but_o by_o institution_n and_o benediction_n and_o operation_n not_o spermatical_o as_o other_o father_n beget_v child_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 11.36_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o not_o of_o his_o substance_n but_o by_o his_o power_n so_o that_o we_o
truth_n and_o believe_v the_o devil_n far_o a_o bitter_a agony_n seize_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n mat._n 26.38_o not_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o they_o have_v get_v over_o mankind_n next_o the_o great_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o mankind_n the_o dispersion_n of_o little_a flock_n the_o scandal_n they_o may_v take_v at_o his_o death_n the_o sad_a ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o foresee_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n of_o which_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n as_o be_v surety_n for_o we_o and_o all_o this_o he_o suffer_v without_o any_o perturbation_n of_o sinful_a passion_n and_o this_o be_v do_v sure_o to_o expiate_v our_o sinful_a fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o any_o terror_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n though_o they_o put_v we_o into_o great_a agony_n but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o he_o suffer_v 1._o by_o the_o consultation_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o passeover_n they_o be_v consult_v how_o to_o take_v away_o the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n life_n and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n more_o than_o they_o fear_v god_n 2._o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n who_o he_o make_v steward_n of_o his_o family_n and_o have_v wash_v those_o foot_n that_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o he_o suffer_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o foretell_v it_o psal_n and_o joh._n 13.8_o 2._o to_o beware_v of_o coverousnesse_n which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n even_o to_o betray_v christ_n at_o any_o rate_n 3._o to_o fore_o warn_v minister_n of_o all_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v corrupt_v this_o way_n lest_o they_o become_v like_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o savour_n 4._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o sin_n under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o judas_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o have_v christ_n kill_v but_o only_o to_o get_v the_o money_n suppose_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o escape_n which_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v condemn_v also_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o sin_n for_o at_o the_o first_o judas_n his_o sin_n be_v but_o discontent_n that_o he_o loft_n the_o gain_n of_o mary_n her_o ointment_n and_o she_o justify_v in_o her_o deed_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n enter_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o sell_v the_o anoint_a because_o he_o can_v not_o sell_v the_o ointment_n his_o next_o suffering_n be_v by_o be_v apprehend_v by_o wicked_a hand_n to_o unloose_v the_o hold_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n from_o we_o and_o in_o a_o garden_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n commit_v in_o paradise_n then_o bind_v to_o unloose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o toff_v from_o pillar_n to_o post_n from_o one_o high_a priest_n to_o another_o then_o abuse_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o jew_n 22._o luke_n 22._o who_o buffet_v that_o face_n which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o propher_n long_v to_o behold_v cant._n 8.1_o and_o scoff_v at_o his_o prophesy_v which_o never_o fail_v but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o that_o have_v scorn_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o scoff_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v do_v to_o he_o to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n of_o mock_v god_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o see_v and_o our_o lose_n of_o his_o glorious_a image_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o die_v in_o a_o tumult_n but_o be_v solemn_o bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o there_o false_o accuse_v to_o free_v we_o from_o his_o that_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n and_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n unjust_o to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n condemnation_n so_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o sedition_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o free_v we_o by_o his_o atonement_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n to_o all_o which_o he_o answer_v not_o save_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o conjure_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v he_o and_o to_o pilate_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n though_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o jew_n without_o excuse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n from_o pilate_n of_o just_o condemn_v he_o and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n 53.7_o isa_n 53.7_o that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n and_o to_o comfort_v his_o people_n that_o they_o have_v a_o king_n in_o zion_n though_o he_o regard_v not_o worldly_a glory_n mathe._n methinks_v he_o do_v not_o answer_v very_o plain_o to_o pilate_n and_o herod_n nothing_o at_o all_o i_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n phila._n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o such_o a_o one_o that_o mean_v not_o to_o stickle_v for_o worldly_a glory_n which_o seem_v strange_a because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n 33._o luke_n 1.32_o 33._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o be_v mean_v not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o which_o teach_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o true_a religion_n shall_v stand_v in_o outward_a glory_n but_o pray_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v open_v we_o may_v see_v wherein_o consist_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 3.2_o eph._n 1.19_o col._n 3.2_o and_o therefore_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o about_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o earthly_a thing_n for_o our_o trade_n consist_v in_o such_o commodity_n as_o appear_v phil._n 3.20_o for_o he_o never_o promise_v any_o great_a earthly_a possession_n to_o his_o follower_n as_o that_o impostor_n mabomet_n do_v but_o exhort_v they_o to_o seek_v the_o preferment_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 2._o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o though_o pilate_n scoff_v at_o it_o say_v what_o be_v truth_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o all_o man_n be_v damn_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o viz._n that_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n must_v attain_v to_o it_o by_o dependence_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v inform_v what_o poor_a entertainment_n truth_n find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v fain_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o avouch_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o respect_n and_o stand_v for_o it_o to_o the_o death_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v prove_v ourselves_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n now_o he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o to_o pilate_n in_o his_o defence_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o which_o silence_n he_o satisfi_v god_n for_o our_o lavish_a tongue_n and_o that_o he_o may_v meritorious_o plead_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n nor_o will_v he_o confess_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o pilate_n because_o pilate_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v no_o time_n now_o to_o reveal_v his_o deity_n but_o to_o die_v in_o his_o humanity_n this_o filence_n do_v so_o amaze_n pilate_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o save_v he_o or_o at_o least_o to_o put_v his_o condemnation_n over_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o first_o offer_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o judge_v he_o by_o their_o law_n john_n 18.31_o which_o they_o refuse_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o christ_n have_v sortold_v viz._n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v namely_o the_o roman_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o policy_n of_o man_n can_v disappoint_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n suffering_n upon_o their_o refuse_v pilate_n send_v he_o to_o herod_n who_o set_v he_o at_o naught_o with_o his_o man_n of_o war_n because_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o herod_n nor_o show_v any_o miracle_n before_o he_o 10_o luk._n 23.8_o 9_o 10_o thereby_o show_v how_o little_o he_o esteem_v of_o herod_n greatness_n that_o will_v not_o feed_v the_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o cast_v his_o pearl_n before_o such_o a_o swine_n this_o scorn_n of_o herod_n and_o his_o soldier_n he_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v esteem_v of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a army_n of_o angel_n herod_n find_v
the_o world_n first_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v and_o next_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n mathe._n what_o benefit_n have_v we_o by_o his_o resurrection_n phila._n sure_o very_o many_o as_o first_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o why_o be_v our_o surety_n let_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o grave_n but_o that_o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v rom._n 4._o and_o the_o last_o verse_n again_o it_o cause_v a_o twofold_a resurrection_n in_o we_o first_o from_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n rom._n 6.4_o second_o of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n 1_o thes_n 4.14_o so_o it_o give_v we_o a_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o christ_n sustain_v our_o person_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o we_o have_v our_o part_n both_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.11_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v ever_o to_o be_v remember_v 2_o tim._n 2.8_o not_o only_o in_o our_o head_n but_o in_o our_o life_n by_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 5.14_o lest_o if_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n we_o lose_v also_o our_o part_n in_o the_o second_o and_o remember_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o may_v comfort_v against_o the_o most_o sad_a affliction_n 26.19_o esa_n 26.19_o from_o whence_o christ_n can_v raise_v we_o so_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o it_o be_v full_o satisfy_v from_o which_o baptism_n a_o type_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o our_o rise_n with_o christ_n above_o the_o deluge_n of_o god_n justice_n do_v now_o save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o which_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o be_v so_o subdue_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o always_o suppress_v we_o mathe._n for_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n do_v christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n phila._n to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v foreshow_v in_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o he_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o to_o show_v that_o he_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n on_o earth_n which_o concern_v our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o now_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a as_o abraham_n do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o four_o king_n 68.18_o psal_n 68.18_o and_o as_o barack_n do_v the_o midianite_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n prepare_v john_n 17.5_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n intimate_v psal_n 24.7_o and_o so_o demonstrate_v that_o angel_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o also_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o who_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o jew_n stand_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o he_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n have_v the_o holy_a censer_n with_o sweet_a incense_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o have_v open_v a_o way_n for_o we_o into_o heaven_n heb._n 10.10_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o now_o perform_v it_o 2.6_o john_n 14.2_o 3_o eph._n 2.6_o by_o carry_v our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o follow_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o also_o that_o we_o may_v place_v our_o mind_n where_o our_o treasure_n be_v and_o not_o misplace_v they_o on_o earthly_a thing_n 3.1_o col._n 3.1_o nor_o to_o dream_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o will_v know_v he_o still_o after_o the_o flesh_n this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ascension_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o satan_n &_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o slave_n which_o christ_n have_v lead_v captive_a so_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o place_n which_o christ_n have_v enter_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v seize_v of_o heaven_n already_o mathe._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o i_o conceive_v not_o god_n to_o have_v either_o right_a or_o left_a hand_n nor_o how_o christ_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o such_o posture_n phila._n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o sit_v so_o import_v in_o scripture_n abide_v or_o habitation_n as_o luke_n 24.49_o sometime_o judiciary_n power_n as_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o tie_v to_o that_o posture_n 1_o kin._n 2.30_o so_o by_o right_a hand_n be_v understand_v power_n and_o help_v and_o glory_n psal_n 44.3_o sometime_o therefore_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v help_v by_o god_n power_n and_o protect_v when_o he_o stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n psal_n 16.8_o or_o hold_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n psal_n 73.23_o so_o one_o be_v exalt_v when_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o christ_n right_a hand_n psal_n 45.29_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o sit_v be_v understand_v to_o rest_n in_o felicity_n from_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o on_o god_n right_a hand_n have_v dignity_n imperial_a and_o power_n judicial_a so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_a rest_n in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o high_a dignity_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n eph._n 1.28_o and_o that_o he_o be_v copartner_n with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n cease_v to_o rule_v but_o that_o he_o please_v to_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n yet_o he_o also_o make_v christ_n enemy_n his_o footstool_n psal_n 110.1_o till_o which_o time_n christ_n must_v reign_v by_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o then_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o this_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n i._n the_o rule_n which_o he_o exercise_v now_o by_o gospel_n mean_n shall_v cease_v when_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o elect_v full_o gather_v and_o glorify_v not_o that_o his_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n shall_v cease_v for_o of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v by_o mean_n and_o holy_a method_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n now_o then_o who_o can_v be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n service_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o potentate_n but_o rather_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o power_n that_o so_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o worthy_a subject_n and_o servant_n to_o he_o lest_o we_o cause_v that_o bless_a name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v and_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o provision_n in_o all_o want_n and_o deliverance_n in_o all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o any_o adversity_n since_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o universal_a power_n by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n mathe._n whether_o be_v this_o the_o uttermost_a degree_n of_o christ_n honour_n and_o exaltation_n phila._n no_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o some_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o mathe._n what_o need_n or_o why_o must_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n phila._n first_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v mock_v at_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o who_o he_o confute_v in_o that_o chapter_n first_o of_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o destroy_v once_o by_o water_n gen._n 7.11_o in_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o noah_n life_n and_o that_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n foretell_v by_o isa_n 66.15_o dan._n 7.10_o mal._n 4.1_o and_o threaten_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v consume_v the_o wicked_a both_o root_n and_o branch_n second_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n defer_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v slack_a in_o his_o purpose_n but_o
only_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o eph._n 5.16_o but_o as_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n so_o he_o die_v not_o for_o they_o not_o for_o the_o good_a for_o they_o need_v no_o sanctification_n by_o redemption_n though_o a_o preservation_n in_o their_o stand_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o immutability_n of_o estate_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v eternal_o bear_v of_o god_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v col._n 1.15_o and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o must_v hold_v their_o estate_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o redeem_a church_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v never_o captive_v nor_o do_v ever_o fall_v from_o nor_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n and_o so_o need_v he_o that_o be_v only_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n of_o who_o this_o church_n consist_v which_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v we_o in_o christ_n through_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v call_v one_o because_o it_o be_v the_o one_o only_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n to_o knit_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o spirit_n to_o agitate_v it_o one_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o one_o love_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n be_v gather_v among_o themselves_o and_o one_o salvation_n the_o felicity_n thereof_o and_o one_o bond_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o christ_n towards_o she_o in_o which_o respect_n she_o be_v call_v his_o friend_n his_o belove_a and_o his_o spouse_n so_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a largeness_n of_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o neither_o person_n time_n nor_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v either_o ignorant_o or_o arrogant_o assume_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o call_v their_o roman_a church_n catholic_a whereas_o it_o want_v the_o catholic_a extension_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_a truth_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a head_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v and_o her_o corruption_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o degree_n take_v away_o that_o she_o may_v be_v present_v to_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 1.27_o so_o it_o be_v call_v prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a because_o she_o be_v found_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n eph._n 2.20_o now_o the_o part_n of_o this_o church_n be_v triumphant_a or_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a be_v that_o part_n which_o now_o triumph_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o enemy_n and_o enjoi_v with_o he_o all_o gladness_n and_o felicity_n of_o soul_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o it_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a after_o death_n do_v enjoy_v heavenly_a felicity_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 7.15_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o white_a robe_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o because_o christ_n promise_v the_o thief_n that_o time_n he_o die_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o which_o paradise_n st_n paul_n call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 12.23_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v i._o our_o body_n we_o have_v a_o house_n in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o or_o else_o st_o paul_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o desire_v dissolution_n if_o not_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n of_o saint_n who_o memorial_n be_v esteem_v of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o their_o example_n imitate_v but_o we_o find_v no_o scripture_n for_o their_o canonisation_n nor_o for_o those_o honour_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o as_o 1._o to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o catalogue_n thereby_o command_v they_o to_o be_v call_v saint_n 2._o by_o call_v on_o they_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o by_o dedicate_a to_o their_o memory_n temple_n and_o altar_n 4._o by_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o honour_n and_o 5._o celebrate_v day_n festival_n to_o their_o memory_n 6._o by_o set_v up_o their_o picture_n 7._o by_o reserve_v their_o relic_n to_o worship_n and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o else_o 8._o bel._n the_o heatitud_n sanct_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o and_o 8._o say_v his_o flatterer_n and_o he_o can_v err_v therein_o yet_o st_n paul_n say_v that_o only_a god_n know_v who_o be_v his_o not_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o canonize_v hypocrite_n who_o he_o by_o his_o indulgence_n have_v flatter_v to_o hell_n in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o then_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a though_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n this_o kind_n of_o canonisation_n come_v up_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o supra_fw-la bel._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o then_o antichrist_n be_v detect_v and_o so_o canonisation_n be_v antichristian_a so_o be_v their_o give_v to_o they_o religious_a worship_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o give_v by_o any_o good_a man_n far_o than_o by_o esteem_v they_o of_o bless_a memory_n luke_n 1.44_o or_o by_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o gal._n 1.5_o or_o by_o imitation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o virtue_n yea_o angel_n have_v refuse_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o apostle_n also_o as_o act_n 10.26_o and_o 14.15_o and_o rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.8_o and_o as_o bad_a be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n intercede_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n who_o make_v intercession_n in_o who_o name_n only_o we_o expect_v salvation_n act_v 4.10_o and_o receive_v remission_n act_v 17.31_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n and_o need_v nor_o require_v any_o copartner_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o heb._n 12.2_o beside_o 118._o aug._n lib._n 10._o conf_n cap._n 42._o amb._n de_fw-fr isaac_n cap._n 8._o aug._n in_o psal_n 118._o who_o can_v insure_v we_o that_o the_o dead_a depart_v have_v any_o cognizance_n of_o our_o state_n or_o prayer_n isa_n 63.16_o sure_o christ_n be_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o and_o our_o hand_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o and_o that_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o offer_v by_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o blot_v out_o sin_n that_o it_o become_v sin_v itself_o therefore_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n forbid_v by_o st_n paul_n col._n 2.18_o be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o bad_a agenda_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la since_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o what_o the_o live_a do_v and_o that_o true_a christian_n believe_v not_o on_o peter_n himself_o but_o in_o he_o upon_o who_o peter_n believe_v as_o aug._n say_v well_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 58._o but_o worse_a be_v the_o religious_a worship_n of_o their_o image_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o civil_a use_n of_o they_o for_o adorn_v of_o house_n or_o keep_v of_o they_o in_o memory_n 113._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 14_o &_o in_o psal_n 36._o &_o in_o psal_n 113._o or_o paint_v of_o they_o historical_o but_o to_o set_v up_o their_o image_n or_o picture_n in_o temple_n and_o holy_a place_n under_o pretence_n of_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a as_o do_v pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o they_o have_v degenerate_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilus_n forewarn_v that_o pope_n nor_o will_v suffer_v any_o to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n however_o those_o log_n of_o which_o the_o image_n be_v make_v have_v better_a fortune_n than_o their_o fellow_n who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o yet_o be_v lay_v behind_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v none_o in_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n about_o the_o year_n 330._o but_o the_o first_o paint_n of_o church_n wass_n be_v do_v by_o pontius_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n who_o paint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o israelite_n sunset_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o deter_v the_o people_n from_o gluttony_n that_o come_v to_o the_o annual_a feast_n of_o st_n faelix_fw-la but_o sure_o he_o have_v no_o religion_n that_o worship_v a_o image_n though_o the_o image_n
empower_v by_o authority_n and_o consist_v of_o man_n orthodoxal_a and_o of_o just_a mind_n and_o of_o moderate_a temper_n who_o will_v make_v god_n will_v their_o law_n and_o god_n word_n their_o rule_n otherwise_o whereas_o they_o may_v be_v the_o balm_n of_o the_o church_n they_o prove_v her_o bane_n as_o many_o have_v do_v namely_o the_o second_o nicen_n synod_n and_o that_o of_o constance_n and_o the_o roman_a under_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v often_o dissolve_v though_o the_o inward_a have_v and_o must_v hold_v among_o the_o faithful_a mathe._n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v phila._n the_o participation_n of_o those_o benefit_n to_o which_o the_o saint_n only_o have_v a_o right_n in_o common_a and_o this_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o god_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n you_o may_v see_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o 7._o by_o which_o we_o have_v a_o connexion_n and_o union_n with_o he_o by_o love_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o service_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v cohabit_v and_o dwell_v one_o in_o and_o with_o another_o john_n 14.23_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n by_o providence_n &_o child_n with_o their_o father_n by_o a_o love_a obedience_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n particular_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o first_o with_o the_o father_n by_o be_v make_v his_o son_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o through_o christ_n by_o faith_n john_n 1.12_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o save_a truth_n john_n 16.13_o and_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o 17._o for_o as_o the_o father_n by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o draw_v we_o to_o christ_n john_n 6.44_o so_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o perfect_v this_o union_n and_o communion_n by_o his_o operation_n through_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n rom._n 8.14_o therefore_o as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n so_o his_o son_n have_v unite_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o union_n indissoluble_a as_o a_o body_n and_o member_n to_o the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v combine_v he_o and_o the_o saint_n by_o a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o substance_n not_o by_o his_o body_n be_v in_o we_o or_o we_o in_o he_o but_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n which_o though_o differ_a in_o sight_n yet_o agree_v in_o connexion_n communication_n and_o assimulation_n by_o this_o spirit_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n divine_a nature_n because_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o conform_v we_o to_o itself_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o also_o with_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n &_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o yea_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o and_o of_o his_o suffering_n also_o rom._n 8.17_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o by_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v obtain_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n speak_v of_o before_o together_o with_o all_o the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o wronght_n in_o we_o as_o free_a justification_n regeneration_n adoption_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o sinful_a world_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a all_o which_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o both_o which_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o mathe._n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o two_o sacrament_n since_o both_o of_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n phila._n he_o that_o do_v first_o institute_v they_o know_v best_o the_o reason_n of_o appoint_v two_o and_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o express_a mind_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o baptism_n to_o we_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n or_o first_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n the_o other_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o sustentation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v with_o the_o word_n nourish_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o st_n paul_n rom._n 6.5_o call_v baptism_n a_o plant_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o rom._n 11.17_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v and_o baptism_n receive_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o food_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v some_o respect_n john_n 6.55_o say_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o though_o he_o explain_v it_o afterward_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n ver_fw-la 63._o saying_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a analogy_n between_o graft_v and_o wash_v except_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o sacrament_n in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o as_o a_o wild_a tree_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_v ordain_v for_o our_o admittance_n into_o the_o stock_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o a_o pollute_a infant_n in_o birth_n natural_a so_o wash_v be_v proper_a ezek._n 16.4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o in_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o one_o be_v water_n of_o the_o other_o wine_n so_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o all-cleansing_a spirit_n of_o god_n john_n 3.5_o which_o in_o effectual_a baptism_n operate_v with_o the_o water_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o other_o be_v the_o all-cleansing_a blood_n of_o christ_n not_o but_o that_o both_o be_v in_o both_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n concur_v with_o baptism_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o though_o not_o signify_v by_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o communion_n by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n convey_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o every_o believer_n mathe._n though_o baptism_n be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o tender_a mind_n who_o can_v comfortal_o bring_v child_n to_o it_o as_o there_o be_v many_o be_v fearful_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o to_o partake_v with_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a as_o they_o suppose_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o pray_v therefore_o to_o help_v i_o therein_o that_o i_o be_v strengthen_v i_o may_v comfort_v other_o phil._n first_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o christian_n shall_v doubt_v of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o beside_o if_o christ_n do_v admit_v child_n that_o be_v carry_v in_o people_n arm_n to_o his_o person_n for_o a_o blessing_n 18.15_o luke_n 18.15_o no_o doubt_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n where_o his_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v especial_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinance_n appoint_v whereby_o we_o may_v bring_v child_n to_o he_o but_o this_o and_o that_o we_o find_v no_o prohibition_n in_o scripture_n against_o it_o and_o whereas_o some_o say_v they_o may_v not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n they_o can_v prove_v they_o have_v none_o because_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o baptis_fw-la greg._n decret_a lib._n 3._o cap._n â—_o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la nor_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o none_o may_v be_v baptize_v that_o believe_v not_o for_o simon_n magus_n be_v if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o it_o i_o say_v they_o may_v make_v a_o better_a confession_n and_o profession_n by_o their_o parent_n and_o witness_n than_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o text_n contain_v these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v will_v discreet_a man_n think_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o can_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o not_o of_o infant_n who_o can_v understand_v no_o more_o than_o that_o place_n of_o st_n mark_n 16.16_o include_v infant_n damnation_n where_o christ_n
quest_n 1_o be_v there_o a_o way_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n phila._n yes_o first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a happiness_n god_n have_v make_v man_n in_o vain_a with_o so_o vast_a a_o mind_n which_o no_o finite_a thing_n can_v satisfy_v and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n to_o this_o happiness_n or_o else_o that_o happiness_n be_v ordain_v in_o vain_a also_o for_o man_n mathe._n some_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o know_v any_o more_o happiness_n than_o nature_n show_v and_o dictate_v to_o we_o phila._n nature_n show_v in_o part_n that_o felicity_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o know_v but_o not_o full_o but_o as_o in_o the_o wrong_a end_n of_o a_o optic_a glass_n which_o make_v thing_n appear_v far_o off_o or_o less_o than_o they_o be_v or_o else_o show_v we_o a_o false_a felicity_n as_o in_o a_o magnify_n or_o multiply_v glass_n wherein_o it_o appear_v big_a or_o more_o than_o it_o be_v all_o which_o show_v there_o be_v a_o happiness_n though_o nature_n mistake_v it_o or_o can_v perfect_o show_v it_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o mathe._n how_o prove_v you_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o phila._n 1._o because_o i_o have_v a_o soul_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n nor_o be_v a_o industrious_a soul_n quiet_a till_o it_o find_v either_o it_o or_o something_o like_o it_o wherein_o it_o may_v find_v a_o rest_n and_o content_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o god_n to_o search_v hide_a secret_n pro._n 20.27_o yea_o even_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o by_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himself_o seek_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wisdom_n pro._n 18.1_o 2._o because_o man_n be_v make_v for_o it_o god_n intend_v he_o for_o happiness_n for_o as_o the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o god_n may_v be_v reveal_v so_o god_n be_v reveal_v that_o man_n may_v know_v he_o which_o be_v felicity_n god_n seek_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o it_o first_o by_o obedience_n wherein_o he_o fail_v thereby_o show_v the_o mutability_n of_o create_a nature_n god_n next_o set_v before_o he_o the_o object_n of_o believe_v viz._n his_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o know_v who_o in_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17.3_o and_o felicity_n 3._o because_o man_n be_v a_o future_a not_o only_o a_o present_a creature_n for_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v existent_a after_o death_n in_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o know_v felicity_n and_o to_o avoid_v misery_n mathe._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o soul_n phila._n from_o our_o immortal_a desire_n to_o live_v either_o in_o memory_n or_o posterity_n for_o ever_o which_o argue_v the_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o by_o place_v immortality_n where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absalon_n set_v up_o his_o monumental_a pillar_n 2_o sam._n 18.18_o and_o some_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n psa_n 49.12_o and_o man_n desire_v tomb_n which_o argue_v a_o desire_n of_o perpetual_a life_n no_o creature_n have_v this_o desire_n but_o man_n for_o thing_n without_o life_n desire_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o their_o particular_a be_v 94._o secundum_fw-la numerum_fw-la pronunc_fw-la vid._n scor._n dist_n 94._o and_o beast_n desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o kind_n only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o man_n desire_v a_o perpetual_a be_v include_v in_o no_o bound_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o infinite_a apprehension_n comprehend_v singular_a thing_n and_o universal_a thing_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o argue_v a_o immortal_a nature_n 3._o because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o perpetual_a covenant_n with_o man_n 18.19_o numb_a 18.19_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o continual_a be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n else_o be_v the_o covenant_n end_v but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a 22.32.33_o mat._n 22.32.33_o but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o do_v live_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o the_o patriarch_n after_o their_o death_n exod._n 3.6_o so_o some_o in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o father_n in_o peace_n though_o slay_v as_o 2_o chron._n 35._o as_o good_a josiah_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n 2_o sam._n 25.29_o among_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o 4._o because_o man_n undergo_v loss_n and_o cross_n and_o death_n without_o cause_n joiful_o which_o be_v madness_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o expect_v after_o death_n some_o felicity_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o but_o many_o love_v not_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v find_v they_o hereafter_o mar._n 8.35_o 5._o because_o god_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v show_v himself_o just_a as_o gen._n 18.23_o for_o in_o this_o world_n good_a man_n suffer_v and_o evil_a man_n flourish_v psal_n 37._o psal_n 71.2_o 3._o so_o jer._n 12.1_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o to_o fat_v they_o for_o the_o slaughter_n jer._n 12.3_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o every_o man_n may_v find_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n at_o last_o 6._o the_o learned_a heathen_a do_v acknowledge_v this_o 〈◊〉_d arist_n cic._n tusc_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o soul_n the_o first_o motion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o motion_n so_o by_o their_o let_v a_o eagle_n fly_v aloft_o when_o the_o body_n of_o their_o hero_n be_v put_v into_o the_o funeral_n fire_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v in_o his_o essential_a life_n but_o in_o the_o relative_a life_n to_o god-ward_o by_o who_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n it_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a felicity_n mathe._n but_o how_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v any_o existence_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n phila._n because_o it_o be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o by_o all_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o bruit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o eccles_n 3.21_o and_o again_o eccles_n 12.7_o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o which_o return_v to_o god_n signify_v the_o soul_n immortality_n psallus_n psallus_n that_o be_v as_o god_n always_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n be_v subsist_v with_o god_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o can_v wax_v old_a phocylid_n phocylid_n but_o must_v live_v ever_o so_o that_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a or_o else_o grant_v that_o it_o never_o die_v but_o the_o old_a chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n shall_v rise_v against_o such_o christian_n who_o precept_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v haste_n to_o the_o light_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o seek_v paradise_n which_o be_v the_o splendid_a and_o clear_a region_n of_o the_o soul_n trismegistus_n confirm_v the_o perpetual_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n tusc_n cic._n tusc_n pythagoras_n say_v as_o much_o and_o tully_n from_o he_o epictetus_n say_v we_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o god_n and_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o come_v plat._n plat._n in_o phaed._n comment_fw-fr moâ—_n zill_n hisp_n in_o plat._n plato_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o any_o and_o st_n paul_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o aratus_n in_o the_o act_n say_v we_o be_v god_n offspring_n act_v 17.28_o but_o beside_o christ_n give_v we_o great_a light_n in_o the_o point_n john_n 3.36_o say_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o to_o the_o thief_n he_o say_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o when_o as_o that_o day_n both_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a 5.1_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o so_o st_o paul_n say_v we_o know_v when_o this_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o this_o house_n shall_v be_v repair_v as_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v dissolve_v so_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n say_v he_o when_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o st_n stephen_n pray_v god_n to_o
receive_v his_o spirit_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o any_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n in_o scripture_n be_v true_o dead_a than_o their_o soul_n upon_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n have_v a_o subsist_v or_o else_o be_v dissolve_v into_o nothing_o and_o if_o dissolve_v into_o nothing_o than_o they_o be_v new_o create_v rather_o than_o reunite_v and_o so_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v re-created_n and_o re-infused_n and_o so_o be_v a_o new_a something_o bring_v out_o of_o nothing_o into_o which_o it_o be_v dissolve_v we_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v their_o own_o soul_n again_o and_o again_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v at_o death_n in_o vain_a do_v christ_n warn_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n or_o he_o that_o can_v damn_v the_o soul_n for_o what_o damnum_fw-la or_o damage_n can_v there_o be_v to_o he_o that_o after_o death_n have_v no_o soul_n to_o feel_v either_o sorrow_n of_o loss_n or_o pain_n of_o sense_n mathe._n i_o pray_v sir_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o come_v we_o by_o it_o and_o then_o let_v i_o know_v what_o principle_n be_v leave_v to_o lead_v it_o to_o felicity_n phila._n you_o propound_v too_o fast_o one_o of_o these_o three_o be_v enough_o at_o once_o and_o especial_o the_o first_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v since_o christ_n say_v it_o have_v be_v with_o we_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v that_o we_o know_v it_o not_o by_o any_o perfect_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o essence-thereof_a for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v that_o by_o which_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o its_o operation_n for_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o immaterial_a or_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o give_v man_n next_o to_o god_n life_n sense_n motion_n and_o understanding_n how_o we_o come_v by_o this_o soul_n at_o first_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n must_v be_v understand_v from_o god_n who_o give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n but_o how_o we_o have_v they_o since_o may_v be_v a_o question_n for_o though_o he_o make_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o creation_n yet_o he_o make_v we_o mediate_o by_o generation_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o whether_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o question_n too_o and_o yet_o we_o say_v one_o man_n beget_v another_o and_o if_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o if_o the_o body_n only_o then_o be_v but_o half_a the_o man_n beget_v by_o the_o parent_n some_o think_v all_o soul_n be_v at_o first_o create_v plato_n plato_n and_o be_v reserve_v as_o in_o a_o treasury_n i_o know_v not_o where_o and_o infuse_v at_o man_n generation_n or_o when_o the_o body_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v they_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v work_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n body_n from_o his_o conception_n if_o it_o be_v not_o infuse_v till_o the_o body_n be_v apt_a for_o it_o which_o they_o count_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o conception_n other_o hilary_n hilary_n that_o god_n create_v it_o of_o nothing_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o the_o female_n conception_n but_o then_o say_v other_o god_n be_v put_v to_o a_o new_a creation_n every_o day_n zanchius_n zanchius_n some_o say_v that_o god_n give_v it_o essence_n and_o substance_n but_o the_o parent_n give_v it_o a_o beginning_n of_o be_v and_o existence_n many_o or_o most_o of_o the_o father_n do_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n immediate_o and_o infuse_v yet_o saint_n augustine_n make_v a_o stand_n at_o it_o peccato_fw-la aug._n in_o epist_n act_n hieron_n 28._o the_o orig_n peccato_fw-la because_o he_o find_v not_o how_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v convey_v if_o the_o soul_n come_v not_o by_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n by_o propagation_n for_o if_o the_o body_n come_v only_o from_o they_o mere_a matter_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n neither_o be_v the_o body_n alone_o a_o person_n and_o so_o no_o person_n of_o man_n be_v taint_v with_o original_a sin_n in_o conception_n as_o psal_n 51._o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v not_o my_o body_n only_o but_o i_o and_o if_o god_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o nothing_o and_o then_o infuse_v it_o than_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o pure_a by_o his_o creation_n how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o pour_v it_o into_o a_o taint_a body_n and_o if_o the_o body_n as_o mere_a matter_n can_v be_v sinful_a nor_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v new_o set_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n then_o mere_a unite_n can_v make_v they_o so_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o plain_o conclude_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o way_n the_o yet_o in_o saint_n hieromes_n time_n the_o western_a church_n be_v much_o incline_v this_o way_n church_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o scripture_n reason_n or_o experience_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o most_o evident_o so_o where_o such_o evidence_n be_v not_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a which_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a without_o reason_n now_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o plain_o evidence_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v of_o god_n and_o so_o infuse_v but_o rather_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o altogether_o from_o god_n nor_o altogether_o from_o man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o divers_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n as_o in_o gen._n 1.27_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n viz._n that_o be_v with_o mankind_n and_o person_n of_o man_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v to_o do_v ver_fw-la 22._o of_o that_o chapter_n or_o else_o god_n word_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a in_o man_n the_o more_o excellent_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beast_n all_o which_o he_o intend_v by_o his_o rest_v from_o create_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o persist_v of_o themselves_o and_o multiply_v their_o kind_n of_o which_o god_n give_v the_o first_o instance_n when_o he_o frame_v eve_n the_o first_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o say_v to_o breath_n into_o she_o as_o into_o adam_n a_o breath_n of_o life_n silent_o argue_v that_o by_o his_o power_n concur_v her_o whole_a substance_n be_v take_v from_o adam_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v first_o and_o original_o breathe_v animarum_fw-la breathe_v spiraculum_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o breath_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o original_a text_n read_v it_o yet_o other_o text_n show_v we_o also_o that_o god_n have_v a_o especial_a hand_n in_o it_o as_o job_n 10.8_o 10._o and_o psal_n 139.13_o 15._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o jeremy_n bring_v in_o god_n assert_v that_o he_o form_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o zach._n 12.1_o it_o be_v say_v god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n within_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v create_v it_o of_o nothing_o but_o he_o bring_v that_o into_o act_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o seed_n arist_n arist_n but_o potential_o as_o aristotle_n hold_v not_o much_o amiss_o though_o he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a so_o that_o we_o see_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n together_o mathe._n i_o pray_v make_v that_o a_o little_a more_o plain_a phila._n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o man_n beget_v man_n so_o we_o may_v say_v god_n and_o man_n do_v propagate_v man_n soul_n god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o immortal_a and_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o sinful_a not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o separation_n in_o their_o generation_n as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o whole_a through_o the_o special_a and_o mere_a immediate_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n than_o any_o in_o other_o creature_n generation_n for_o generation_n in_o man_n sure_o be_v of_o person_n not_o of_o part_n of_o which_o person_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o outward_a efficient_a and_o make_v parent_n the_o procreating_a cause_n the_o material_a cause_n be_v spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o parent_n soul_n which_o god_n blow_v upon_o by_o his_o power_n light_v one_o flame_n by_o another_o without_o any_o division_n or_o diminution_n of_o that_o spiritual_a lamp_n which_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o animal_n spirit_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o propagate_v as_o unite_v god_n concur_v in_o his_o spiritual_a power_n
upon_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o at_o first_o he_o give_v be_v and_o make_v man_n the_o instrument_n to_o produce_v it_o in_o the_o seed_n mathe._n i_o pray_v give_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o production_n and_o some_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o for_o many_o place_n seem_v against_o it_o phila._n some_o seem_v against_o it_o but_o be_v not_o so_o as_o exod._n 21.22_o etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n if_o he_o hurt_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o her_o fruit_n depart_v from_o she_o and_o yet_o mischief_n or_o death_n follow_v not_o i._o upon_o the_o mother_n than_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o fine_a or_o mulct_n but_o if_o mischief_n or_o death_n follow_v than_o he_o shall_v pay_v life_n for_o life_n now_o if_o this_o mischief_n or_o death_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o woman_n this_o place_n argue_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n production_n by_o propagation_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o child_n than_o it_o must_v have_v life_n and_o how_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v have_v life_n without_o the_o form_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o reasonable_a soul_n i_o know_v not_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n sure_o be_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o child_n quicken_a and_o so_o life_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o life_n but_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o infuse_v before_o even_o at_o the_o conception_n be_v still_o questionable_a so_o numb_a 27.16_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o spirit_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n yes_o sure_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n for_o they_o be_v go_n but_o eccles_n 12.7_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o body_n be_v say_v there_o to_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n but_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o yet_o this_o prove_v only_o the_o soul_n immortal_a estate_n after_o death_n not_o any_o immediate_a creation_n of_o it_o except_o he_o relate_v to_o adam_n who_o creation_n be_v immediate_a of_o dust_n and_o his_o soul_n immediate_a from_o god_n but_o our_o body_n be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o convey_v by_o god_n special_a concurrence_n in_o propagation_n so_o isa_n 57.16_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o always_o contend_v lest_o the_o soul_n that_o i_o have_v make_v fail_v before_o i_o but_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o general_a life_n of_o all_o creature_n beside_o who_o know_v not_o that_o god_n make_v we_o we_o teach_v our_o child_n so_o to_o answer_v we_o in_o their_o catechism_n because_o god_n do_v it_o original_o and_o do_v it_o still_o by_o his_o benediction_n of_o parentall_a seed_n yet_o we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o parent_n beget_v the_o child_n so_o ezek._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o but_o that_o be_v all_o person_n so_o zach._n 12.1_o it_o be_v say_v god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o the_o question_n be_v still_o of_o what_o whether_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o the_o parent_n substance_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a indeed_o that_o place_n of_o zachary_n intend_v the_o first_o man_n form_n as_o we_o see_v by_o his_o allege_v god_n stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o creation_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n since_o the_o creation_n then_o by_o form_v can_v â—e_v understand_v create_v of_o nothing_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o make_v there_o between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o between_o natural_a life_n and_o casual_a correction_n and_o spiritual_a but_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o god_n and_o natural_a parent_n yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n production_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o spirit_n mathe._n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o be_v propagate_v in_o generation_n phila._n because_o it_o be_v not_o propagate_v after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n though_o the_o whole_a man_n beget_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o soul_n consist_v rather_o of_o power_n then_o part_n the_o propagation_n of_o it_o be_v by_o promotion_n rather_o than_o decision_n nor_o be_v the_o soul_n so_o spiritual_a as_o to_o be_v simple_o simple_a for_o only_a god_n be_v so_o but_o have_v a_o spiritual_a composition_n though_o not_o elementary_a which_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n can_v blow_v up_o to_o a_o flame_n which_o kindle_v present_o upon_o fit_a matter_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o first_o word_n give_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o by_o his_o continual_a assistance_n to_o man_n generation_n mathe._n but_o generation_n of_o soul_n argue_v a_o corruption_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o immortal_a phila._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o propagation_n be_v only_o a_o mutation_n from_o power_n to_o act_v and_o so_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o putrefaction_n but_o advance_v by_o perfection_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n propagate_v be_v not_o corrupt_v nor_o be_v the_o soul_n propagate_a corrupt_a for_o it_o be_v neither_o divide_v nor_o diminish_v no_o more_o than_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o lamp_n be_v by_o light_v another_o mathe._n but_o if_o it_o pass_v in_o propagation_n then_o if_o conception_n fail_v a_o soul_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o emission_n of_o seed_n for_o want_n of_o conception_n phila._n not_o so_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o procreate_v but_o in_o conception_n namely_o when_o the_o seed_n of_o male_a and_o female_a meet_v in_o one_o together_o with_o the_o efficient_a power_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o all_o natural_a cause_n for_o the_o production_n thereof_o therefore_o when_o conception_n fail_v the_o soul_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o unlawful_a copulation_n with_o other_o creature_n god_n not_o confer_v his_o power_n no_o rational_a creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o but_o the_o soul_n remain_v without_o communication_n of_o itself_o mathe._n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o traduce_v from_o the_o parent_n then_o from_o one_o of_o they_o or_o both_o and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o one_o soul_n can_v be_v divide_v nor_o yet_o how_o one_o soul_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o two_o phila._n it_o can_v be_v from_o one_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o neither_o male_a nor_o female_n alone_o contain_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v produce_v but_o two_o do_v make_v one_o two_o in_o number_n and_o sex_n be_v unite_v make_v a_o three_o and_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o nature_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sex_n and_o by_o their_o unite_n again_o the_o whole_a kind_n shall_v be_v preserve_v neither_o be_v the_o soul_n divide_v because_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o part_n but_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o do_v by_o decision_n 7._o zanch._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n p._n 2._o l._n 3._o cap._n 7._o but_o by_o operation_n whereby_o the_o same_o power_n be_v effect_v in_o another_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o annihilate_v nor_o diminish_v because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o we_o understand_v god_n to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o whole_a essence_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n retain_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o this_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o since_o we_o see_v the_o form_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v indivisible_a as_o well_o as_o man_n soul_n and_o yet_o they_o beget_v their_o like_a without_o any_o division_n of_o their_o essential_a form_n and_o for_o the_o make_n of_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o two_o you_o be_v to_o conceive_v how_o two_o in_o act_n may_v make_v one_o for_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o only_o one_o flesh_n carnal_o but_o their_o very_a soul_n do_v so_o cleave_v together_o like_o jonathan_n and_o david_n that_o they_o will_v become_v one_o which_o because_o they_o can_v do_v they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n conspire_v with_o the_o fitness_n of_o other_o cause_n to_o produce_v another_o creature_n like_o themselves_o 16._o athanas_n de_fw-fr var._n p._n 16._o as_o flint_n and_o steel_n smite_v together_o beget_v fire_n which_o be_v the_o next_o creature_n that_o a_o fervent_a motion_n can_v beget_v mathe._n when_o do_v you_o judge_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o traduce_v phila._n at_o the_o first_o conception_n no_o doubt_n and_o
both_o because_o it_o be_v mere_a matter_n and_o sin_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o can_v taint_v mere_a passive_a matter_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o imputation_n and_o so_o it_o can_v pass_v but_o by_o propagation_n mathe._n but_o how_o prove_v you_o christ_n soul_n not_o immediate_o create_v phila._n because_o he_o be_v to_o take_v man_n nature_n body_n and_o soul_n that_o both_o by_o he_o may_v be_v redeem_v therefore_o he_o take_v whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o be_v promise_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o rom._n 1.3_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n beside_o if_o soul_n and_o so_o his_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v of_o god_n than_o adam_n sin_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o but_o only_o repute_v his_o and_o then_o if_o it_o come_v not_o by_o immediate_a creation_n than_o it_o come_v by_o formation_n in_o the_o woman_n seed_n as_o we_o by_o propagation_n and_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o form_v in_o the_o first_o conception_n i._n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v that_o part_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n seed_n for_o his_o manhood_n to_o the_o soul_n whereof_o the_o divinity_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n this_o dilemma_n will_v trouble_v we_o namely_o that_o either_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o bruit_n body_n or_o else_o the_o body_n subsist_v by_o itself_o our_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n mathe._n but_o if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o form_v or_o propagate_v i_o see_v not_o yet_o how_o he_o can_v ever_o the_o more_o escape_v the_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n phila._n i_o suppose_v you_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o that_o stain_n mathe._n i_o believe_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o conception_n be_v sanctify_v or_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n nor_o his_o humane_a nature_n from_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o separation_n and_o consecration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n substance_n to_o that_o holy_a work_n and_o endowment_n of_o it_o with_o all_o grace_n sit_v thereunto_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sanctification_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o by_o who_o blood_n all_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cleanse_v none_o but_o by_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n nature_n do_v need_v sanctification_n than_o it_o also_o need_v a_o mediator_n and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v a_o mediator_n for_o himself_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o phila._n you_o say_v true_a and_o have_v almost_o wound_v yourself_o out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n for_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o conception_n do_v not_o cleanse_v christ_n nature_n from_o sin_n but_o do_v separate_v that_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o sinful_a from_o a_o sinful_a person_n for_o a_o person_n only_o be_v sinful_a substance_n be_v not_o now_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v her_o person_n but_o substance_n only_o leave_v the_o accident_n of_o sin_n which_o adher_v only_o to_o a_o person_n and_o so_o though_o christ_n nature_n be_v in_o adam_n and_o so_o in_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v of_o that_o sinful_a line_n yet_o his_o person_n be_v in_o neither_o for_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o that_o instant_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v conceive_v or_o separate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n do_v assume_v it_o into_o himself_o to_o be_v one_o person_n and_o thus_o his_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v taint_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n before_o that_o be_v never_o a_o person_n and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o person_n it_o be_v propagate_v not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a way_n and_o so_o without_o sin_n nay_o more_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v sinful_a subsist_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n person_n yet_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n because_o personality_n can_v be_v impart_v but_o it_o be_v make_v he_o by_o separation_n from_o she_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o own_o immediate_a assumption_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o the_o not_o conceive_v this_o right_o make_v the_o marcionite_n and_o manichean_o say_v christ_n have_v no_o true_a body_n and_o apollinaris_n to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o humane_a soul_n mathe._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o these_o solution_n but_o yet_o one_o thing_n stich_n namely_o how_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a if_o it_o be_v propagate_v phila._n consider_v that_o mortality_n proceed_v not_o from_o generation_n so_o much_o as_o malediction_n of_o god_n for_o adam_n sin_n who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v his_o body_n may_v have_v be_v as_o immortal_a as_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v it_o mere_o mortal_a but_o the_o act_n of_o god_n immediate_a power_n in_o the_o production_n of_o it_o make_v it_o immortal_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o produce_v can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o it_o first_o take_v life_n though_o the_o body_n may_v because_o it_o be_v breed_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o corporal_a matter_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o corruptible_a though_o congenerate_a with_o the_o body_n mathe._n now_o be_v somewhat_o satisfy_v about_o the_o soul_n i_o pray_v tell_v what_o principle_n be_v there_o to_o lead_v it_o to_o felicity_n phila._n some_o principle_n there_o be_v which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o nature_n and_o leave_v in_o nature_n to_o seek_v felicity_n but_o as_o some_o know_v what_o happiness_n be_v so_o other_o make_v no_o use_n of_o those_o principle_n mathe._n i_o pray_v what_o be_v felicity_n phila._n man_n sovereign_n and_o chief_a good_a consist_v in_o the_o enjoiment_n of_o god_n which_o confer_v to_o man_n concurrence_n of_o all_o good_a without_o any_o contrariety_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n namely_o blindness_n of_o mind_n fondness_n of_o affection_n stubbornness_n of_o will_n inclineablenesse_n to_o all_o evil_a way_n wardness_n from_o all_o good_a for_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v subject_v to_o vanity_n corruptibilitie_n all_o misery_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n now_o man_n felicity_n be_v a_o estate_n contrary_a to_o all_o these_o after_o this_o many_o learned_a philosopher_n search_v but_o can_v not_o find_v it_o and_o why_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v and_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o by_o redeem_v man_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a and_o true_a felicity_n to_o know_v aright_o john_n 17.3_o mathe._n what_o principle_n lead_v thereunto_o phila._n not_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n only_o for_o they_o teach_v no_o further_o than_o there_o be_v a_o felicity_n but_o not_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o philosopher_n in_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n about_o it_o some_o place_v it_o in_o pleasure_n some_o in_o poverty_n varro_n vid._n varro_n some_o in_o knowledge_n some_o in_o riches_n some_o in_o honour_n as_o many_o people_n do_v now_o for_o as_o some_o aim_n at_o no_o end_n or_o mark_v at_o all_o but_o like_o foolish_a child_n shoot_v their_o arrow_n up_o in_o the_o air_n some_o aim_n at_o a_o bad_a end_n in_o which_o can_v be_v no_o happiness_n some_o at_o a_o seem_a good_a which_o be_v not_o good_a in_o itself_o some_o at_o felicity_n in_o general_a but_o go_v blind_o and_o lame_o about_o it_o want_v right_o lead_v principle_n the_o principle_n be_v such_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v who_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o can_v best_o ordain_v the_o way_n whereby_o man_n may_v enjoy_v he_o this_o way_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o which_o scripture_n sake_n the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o so_o in_o time_n that_o may_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o god_n be_v hide_v at_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o redeem_v
mankind_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o slavery_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o right_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a mathe._n how_o may_v one_o attain_v this_o knowledge_n phila._n by_o right_a understanding_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o its_o proposition_n and_o consequence_n now_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o man_n sin_v and_o so_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n rom._n 5._o yet_o he_o so_o gracious_o promise_v he_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n i._o ruin_n the_o policy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n wrought_v in_o and_o against_o man_n now_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o do_v god_n intend_v to_o put_v up_o this_o wrong_n and_o pass_v it_o over_o then_o how_o can_v his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v or_o if_o infinite_a justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v by_o some_o suffering_n for_o that_o sin_n than_o who_o must_v undergo_v it_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o absolute_o one_o without_o distinction_n than_o the_o offend_a must_v mediate_v with_o himself_o and_o so_o put_v up_o this_o offence_n yea_o the_o father_n god_n must_v be_v the_o sufferer_n without_o any_o mediator_n patrispassiani_fw-la gnostic_n or_o patrispassiani_fw-la but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o gal._n 3.20_o yet_o infinite_a justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o infinite_a person_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n now_o though_o we_o can_v so_o well_o apprehend_v how_o the_o essence_n divine_a can_v mediate_v to_o itself_o for_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o one_o person_n can_v mediate_v to_o another_o and_o so_o that_o the_o son_n who_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n do_v consult_v and_o mediate_v with_o the_o father_n about_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v first_o that_o god_n make_v man_n as_o perfect_a as_o a_o creature_n rational_a can_v be_v make_v save_v only_o that_o he_o give_v he_o not_o immutability_n which_o be_v a_o portion_n beyond_o create_a nature_n for_o the_o very_a angel_n that_o stand_v once_o be_v yet_o mutable_a in_o themselves_o and_o they_o that_o stand_v now_o be_v not_o immutable_a in_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o that_o fall_v choose_v to_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n without_o dependency_n upon_o god_n they_o that_o stand_v choose_v to_o stand_v by_o dependency_n upon_o the_o archangel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o colos_n 1.15_o and_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v eph._n 3.15_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a angel_n now_o as_o they_o stand_v by_o love_n so_o man_n must_v be_v recover_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o illos_fw-la aug._n servans_fw-la hos_fw-la salvens_fw-la illos_fw-la that_o be_v the_o same_o archangel_n and_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n col._n 1.18_o create_v both_o but_o preserve_v they_o and_o save_v we_o from_o all_o the_o bitter_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o eternal_a selicity_n by_o grace_n on_o earth_n to_o glory_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o felicity_n first_o to_o know_v god_n then_o second_o myself_o and_o miserable_a condition_n and_o three_o the_o remedy_n in_o christ_n mathe._n how_o come_v man_n to_o wander_v so_o much_o in_o the_o seek_n of_o it_o phila._n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v first_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n who_o seek_v to_o find_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o that_o which_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a prohibit_v man_n soul_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o vertigo_n ever_o since_o and_o run_v round_o in_o a_o maze_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v the_o right_a object_n and_o if_o any_o time_n we_o come_v near_o it_o yet_o like_o the_o sun_n come_v to_o his_o vertical_a point_n in_o the_o tropic_n we_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o old_a course_n some_o man_n know_v nothing_o of_o felicity_n yet_o they_o aim_v at_o something_o they_o fancy_n to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o yea_o at_o a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n as_o in_o writing_n build_v or_o to_o practice_v art_n or_o arm_n or_o purchase_v and_o conquer_a all_o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o felicity_n and_o may_v keep_v our_o name_n alive_a while_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v damn_v as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a some_o be_v worse_o that_o place_n their_o felicity_n in_o carnal_a delight_n as_o in_o cate_v drink_v 3.19_o phil._n 3.19_o and_o wantonness_n which_o end_v common_o in_o bitterness_n shame_n and_o death_n now_o though_o that_o felicity_n be_v thus_o divorce_v by_o man_n mistake_n 〈…〉_o ing_z round_o in_o a_o large_a circumference_n of_o man_n vain_a apprehension_n yet_o by_o serious_a consideration_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o centrall_a point_n for_o when_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o like_o noah_n dove_n we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o ark_n at_o last_o for_o rest_n and_o safety_n for_o only_o in_o god_n the_o soul_n take_v rest_n aratus_n aratus_n for_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n act_v 17.27_o 28._o so_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o any_o of_o we_o and_o we_o may_v find_v he_o by_o nature_n if_o we_o will_v grope_v after_o he_o but_o especial_o by_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o otherwise_o we_o know_v not_o felicity_n at_o all_o or_o not_o right_o for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v divide_v a_o circle_n till_o he_o have_v find_v the_o centre_n so_o neither_o the_o circumference_n of_o true_a felicity_n till_o we_o fix_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o god_n like_o one_o foot_n of_o a_o compass_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v find_v the_o centre_n of_o a_o circle_n though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o so_o may_v one_o find_v god_n in_o the_o circumference_n of_o his_o work_n though_o he_o never_o see_v he_o and_o felicity_n in_o christ_n though_o he_o never_o yet_o know_v it_o before_o mathe._n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v man_n felicity_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o prove_v to_o i_o there_o be_v a_o god_n phila._n i_o suppose_v you_o urge_v not_o this_o question_n because_o you_o doubt_v it_o but_o because_o you_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o satisfy_v other_o therein_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n fit_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n i_o shall_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o though_o scripture_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o we_o that_o believe_v yet_o not_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o therefore_o reason_n in_o this_o point_n be_v needful_a for_o many_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o their_o understanding_n be_v overpowred_n by_o miracle_n or_o revelation_n or_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a energeticall_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o their_o reason_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a revelation_n otherwise_o he_o think_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o implicit_a or_o fold_v up_o in_o other_o man_n belief_n or_o a_o weak_a yield_n to_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o custom_n without_o examination_n of_o their_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n with_o pure_a and_o primary_n reason_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o pure_a reason_n be_v not_o cloud_v by_o idleness_n ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o more_o impartial_a judge_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n and_o force_v his_o conclusion_n draw_v therefrom_o upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o man_n be_v make_v his_o vassal_n yield_v to_o any_o thing_n for_o quietness_n sake_n though_o themselves_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n therein_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o most_o christian_n profession_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o either_o force_v by_o fear_n of_o authority_n or_o voluntary_o resign_v up_o to_o another_o man_n judgement_n or_o settle_v upon_o one_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n neither_o which_o be_v save_v faith_n for_o though_o we_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o scripture_n at_o first_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n first_o believe_v for_o the_o woman_n sake_n 4.42_o john_n 4.42_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o believe_v
image_n of_o creature_n kim_n gen._n 4.26_o vid._n r._n kim_n rom._n 1.23_o some_o to_o root_v out_o god_n revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o man_n by_o raise_v persecution_n against_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o but_o especial_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o declare_v the_o manhood_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n birth_n and_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o this_o argue_v his_o first_o sin_n to_o be_v rebellion_n against_o the_o truth_n determine_v to_o be_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n indeed_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n nor_o indeed_o can_v abide_v it_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o nor_o in_o true_a obedience_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v nor_o in_o the_o truth_n determine_v concern_v christ_n to_o be_v man_n redeemer_n and_o indeed_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v truth_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v especial_o 1._o because_o christ_n call_v this_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n before_o pilate_n say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n i._o of_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_n and_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_z judas_z a_o devil_n because_o he_o fall_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o because_o both_o refuse_v to_o stand_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v who_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o opposer_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o by_o prevent_v adam_n of_o the_o sacramental_a shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o cain_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o true_a sacrifice_n both_o which_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o that_o he_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o despise_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o 21.56_o num._n 21.56_o in_o the_o manna_n and_o rockwater_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o so_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o many_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o deny_v his_o divinity_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n saviourship_n or_o justification_n power_n wisdom_n or_o holiness_n and_o thus_o like_o the_o devil_n they_o love_v not_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o type_n law_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 1_o that_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o think_v the_o rather_o this_o be_v the_o main_a sin_n because_o neither_o he_o nor_o judas_n never_o repent_v of_o it_o who_o christ_n call_v a_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n can_v be_v repent_v of_o because_o commit_v direct_o against_o the_o method_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o mean_n to_o true_a repentance_n so_o that_o he_o still_o set_v himself_o like_o the_o high_a by_o design_v to_o himself_o man_v obedience_n and_o worship_n mat._n 4._o show_v his_o natural_a pride_n 2._o in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v man_n body_n and_o soul_n by_o tempt_v he_o to_o misbeleeve_v or_o disbeleeve_v his_o own_o redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o show_v his_o innate_a spite_n and_o envy_n 3._o in_o strive_v to_o cross_v god_n proceed_n in_o nature_n or_o grace_n show_v his_o rebellion_n from_o the_o beginning_n mathe._n but_o do_v one_o devil_n do_v all_o this_o mischief_n in_o all_o man_n and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o this_o will_v argue_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n phila._n no_o sure_a for_o man_n be_v lead_v aside_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o tempt_v of_o concupiscence_n to_o which_o the_o devil_n join_v himself_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n but_o some_o of_o his_o crew_n who_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o improve_v that_o temptation_n of_o a_o man_n concupiscence_n novum_fw-la drusius_n quotation_n in_o lib._n munus_fw-la novum_fw-la as_o we_o see_v one_o undertake_v to_o seduce_v ahab_n by_o become_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n which_o be_v one_o of_o python_n train_n who_o way_n be_v by_o lie_n to_o delude_v people_n and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o intend_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o give_v certain_a name_n to_o they_o as_o to_o some_o principal_a head_n as_o beelzebub_n who_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o devil_n his_o name_n signify_v a_o master_n fly_v 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n muscanius_n vide_fw-la clem._n alex._n in_o protrept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lord_n of_o fly_n some_o say_v from_o his_o buzz_a temptation_n which_o like_o fly_v swarm_n about_o we_o other_o say_v because_o he_o drive_v away_o fly_v when_o the_o people_n sacrifice_v to_o he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o ekron_n because_o they_o worship_v he_o so_o we_o find_v that_o god_n forbid_v consult_v with_o familiar_a spirit_n deut._n 18.11_o which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v schoel_n 23._o aug._n in_o 2._o lib._n the_o doct_n christia_n cap._n 23._o and_o translate_v python_n who_o some_o writer_n take_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o rank_n and_o order_n so_o we_o read_v of_o belial_n a_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o ruin_n so_o of_o one_o asmodeus_n a_o convincer_n and_o punisher_n 3.8_o tobit_n 3.8_o that_o strangle_v sarahs_n seven_o husband_n so_o of_o satan_n who_o work_v deceit_n with_o witch_n and_o magician_n and_o inflict_v many_o misery_n on_o mankind_n revel_v revel_v as_o on_o job_n c._n 1._o we_o read_v of_o another_o call_v abaddon_n the_o master_n of_o misrule_n and_o confusion_n so_o of_o one_o astaroth_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o devilish_a accusation_n and_o so_o be_v all_o one_o with_o diabolus_fw-la the_o devil_n so_o we_o read_v of_o mammon_n who_o tempt_v to_o rapine_n and_o covetousness_n not_o that_o these_o only_a use_n such_o temptation_n for_o no_o doubt_n they_o officiate_v one_o for_o another_o and_o each_o faculty_n be_v employ_v by_o each_o to_o man_n ruin_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o their_o office_n to_o man_n good_a and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o these_o name_n signify_v rather_o their_o person_n or_o their_o faculty_n as_o belemoh_n their_o beastly_a nature_n and_o leviathan_n their_o vast_a increase_n in_o evil_a and_o serpent_n their_o crafty_a fold_n wind_n and_o subtlety_n which_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o disperse_v their_o venom_n through_o the_o world_n mathe._n do_v they_o retain_v nothing_o of_o their_o create_a nature_n but_o evil_n phila._n yes_o but_o they_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o evil_n they_o have_v their_o first_o knowledge_n and_o power_n but_o yet_o no_o far_o than_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o use_v it_o for_o they_o be_v reserve_v like_o prisoner_n in_o chain_n by_o which_o they_o be_v confine_v for_o 1._o they_o know_v not_o god_n with_o any_o comfort_n nor_o know_v his_o intention_n nor_o his_o determination_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v or_o condemn_v for_o than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tempt_v the_o one_o and_o needless_a to_o tempt_v the_o other_o nor_o 2._o have_v they_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o future_a event_n but_o make_v collection_n either_o from_o the_o star_n or_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n or_o from_o man_n temper_n or_o their_o action_n and_o endeavour_n and_o therefore_o their_o answer_n in_o oracle_n be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a as_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o pope_n he_o shall_v die_v at_o bethelem_fw-la sylvester_n sylvester_n it_o prove_v at_o a_o monastery_n so_o call_v he_o tell_v a_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o prove_v that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o chamber_n so_o call_v yet_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v because_o they_o fear_v just_o they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o mercy_n they_o believe_v and_o because_o they_o do_v already_o feel_v partly_o the_o judgement_n ordain_v for_o they_o again_o they_o be_v stint_v in_o their_o power_n they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o will_v job_n be_v hedge_v in_o and_o till_o god_n open_v a_o gap_n the_o devil_n can_v not_o invade_v he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o invade_v man_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n mathe._n be_v not_o these_o angel_n in_o hell_n as_o yet_o phila._n no_o for_o have_v they_o be_v fix_v to_o that_o sphere_n of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o fall_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v tempt_v adam_n 17_o aug._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 22._o judas_n 6._o &_o v._o 17_o nor_o we_o upon_o earth_n but_o they_o carry_v their_o hell_n about_o with_o they_o viz._n the_o seat_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n eternal_a displeasure_n mathe._n where_o do_v you_o think_v hell_n to_o be_v phila._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v because_o the_o scripture_n do_v
may_v very_o well_o exist_v after_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o live_v and_o understand_v though_o not_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o body_n by_o conversion_n of_o itself_o to_o the_o fantasy_n which_o then_o it_o have_v not_o nor_o by_o any_o former_o receive_v species_n keep_v in_o memory_n for_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n depart_v shall_v understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n separate_v understand_v as_o angel_n do_v know_v a_o new_a thing_n present_v to_o they_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o soul_n separate_v know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n 8._o aquin._n p._n 1._o q._n 89._o art_n 8._o further_o than_o god_n please_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o who_o can_v prove_v god_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n continual_o by_o way_n of_o reflection_n upon_o they_o mathe._n how_o fall_v man_n from_o god_n be_v make_v so_o righteous_a phila._n solomon_n say_v they_o find_v out_o invention_n i._n adam_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n do_v yea_o and_o eve_n first_o who_o be_v call_v adam_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o virago_n ishab_n virago_n gen._n 5.2_o but_o her_o husband_n adam_n call_v her_o woman_n gen._n 2.23_o and_o afterward_o havah_n evah_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n gen._n 3.20_o her_o first_o invention_n be_v to_o open_v her_o ear_n too_o wide_a to_o the_o devil_n subtle_a counsel_n who_o have_v fall_v himself_o first_o from_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n and_o cast_v down_o into_o these_o low_a region_n where_o find_v man_n to_o be_v god_n favourite_n he_o be_v very_o industrious_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n with_o himself_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n make_v the_o serpent_n body_n the_o organ_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o tempt_v the_o woman_n suppose_v she_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o man_n in_o understanding_n but_o far_o more_o inclinable_a to_o curiosity_n his_o temptation_n of_o she_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n god_n forbid_v 20._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 13._o c._n 20._o and_o set_v apart_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o their_o obedience_n she_o consent_v and_o give_v to_o her_o husband_n upon_o which_o st_n paul_n say_v 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o the_o man_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v the_o man_n be_v not_o deceive_v immediate_o by_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v nor_o do_v the_o woman_n deceive_v he_o but_o give_v it_o he_o for_o she_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o make_v he_o transgre_a sse_n for_o she_o be_v so_o persuade_v by_o the_o serpent_n as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o transgress_v in_o eat_v thereof_o herself_o so_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o she_o but_o not_o deceive_v by_o she_o nor_o the_o serpent_n for_o the_o serpent_n leave_v that_o work_n to_o the_o woman_n know_v how_o prevalent_a she_o may_v be_v with_o he_o be_v his_o only_a companion_n this_o tree_n who_o fruit_n be_v forbid_v they_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a masius_n moses_n barcephas_n translate_v by_o masius_n not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o virtue_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n for_o the_o tree_n be_v natural_a not_o metaphysical_a but_o it_o be_v call_v so_o from_o that_o unhappy_a effect_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v after_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o junius_n junius_n for_o as_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n know_v good_a and_o may_v have_v obtain_v it_o and_o know_v evil_a and_o may_v have_v avoid_v it_o so_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o know_v the_o good_a he_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o evil_a he_o find_v the_o good_a of_o obedience_n the_o evil_a of_o disobedience_n not_o but_o he_o know_v good_a before_o by_o prudence_n but_o not_o evil_a by_o experience_n till_o now_o their_o sin_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o precacious_a carnal_a knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o as_o some_o think_v for_o we_o find_v a_o command_n for_o it_o increase_n and_o multiply_v but_o no_o time_n set_v of_o abstinence_n or_o continence_n by_o breach_n whereof_o they_o may_v offend_v god_n 4.1_o gen._n 4.1_o and_o we_o find_v also_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v no_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o till_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o have_v eve_n conceive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o child_n have_v be_v innocent_a also_o which_o have_v be_v so_o conceive_v mathe._n what_o be_v it_o that_o most_o prevail_v with_o adam_n to_o do_v this_o phila._n 1._o persuasion_n of_o the_o woman_n fill_v with_o unquiet_a vanity_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v the_o false_a understanding_n of_o god_n threaten_v who_o have_v say_v the_o day_n on_o which_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o perceive_v eve_n have_v eat_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o dead_a he_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o eat_v but_o god_n mean_v they_o shall_v become_v mortal_a not_o die_v present_o 3._o a_o loathnesse_n to_o displease_v she_o or_o sad_a her_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o only_a comfort_n 4._o his_o own_o ambition_n of_o a_o far_a knowledge_n in_o himself_o do_v betray_v and_o overpower_v his_o understanding_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v serious_o into_o the_o evil_n incident_a and_o the_o sorrow_n emerge_v from_o that_o act_n but_o affect_v the_o suppose_a glory_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o taste_v he_o be_v drive_v on_o and_o transport_v by_o the_o gentle_a gale_n of_o persuasion_n and_o so_o turn_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o fall_v under_o god_n infinite_a wrath_n to_o be_v pour_v eternal_o upon_o body_n and_o soul_n mathe._n how_o do_v he_o escape_v it_o phila._n natural_a death_n he_o can_v not_o for_o justice_n must_v have_v its_o course_n he_o have_v bring_v himself_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n yea_o his_o soul_n too_o but_o that_o god_n himself_o provide_v a_o plaster_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o serpent_n for_o since_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o law_n he_o propound_v to_o he_o a_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o shall_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o satan_n in_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v purpose_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o fall_n that_o so_o they_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n since_o they_o can_v not_o by_o work_n not_o that_o god_n do_v hereby_o abolish_v man_n duty_n but_o show_v that_o his_o duty_n be_v insufficient_a to_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o sight_n who_o infinite_a justice_n he_o have_v offend_v so_o that_o now_o all_o he_o do_v in_o pious_a practice_n be_v only_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o justice_n 5.18_o rom._n 5.18_o to_o show_v his_o gratification_n not_o justification_n therefore_o do_v god_n show_v forth_o his_o intent_n of_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o forbid_v they_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o felicity_n by_o seek_v curious_a and_o unnecessary_a knowledge_n so_o he_o bar_v they_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n lest_o the_o carnal_a knowledge_n they_o have_v get_v shall_v lead_v they_o into_o far_a presumptuous_a error_n as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o hope_n that_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o eternity_n as_o they_o hope_v the_o other_o tree_n shall_v have_v make_v they_o wise_a and_o so_o abuse_v that_o for_o nutriment_n which_o god_n set_v rather_o for_o a_o sacrament_n mathe._n how_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n promise_v continue_v phila._n by_o covenant_n type_n promise_n prophecy_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v 1._o by_o covenant_n this_o covenant_n do_v not_o appear_v plain_o at_o first_o save_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n gen._n 3.15_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o we_o find_v no_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n about_o religious_a worship_n till_o abraham_n though_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o sh_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o profess_v that_o true_a religion_n constant_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o adam_n by_o tradition_n but_o these_o mix_n themselves_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n i._o the_o lineage_n of_o cain_n god_n be_v displease_v so_o that_o he_o drown_v all_o the_o world_n save_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n which_o be_v but_o eight_o person_n in_o all_o this_o time_n be_v call_v a_o obscure_a or_o dark_a time_n rustica_fw-la scaliger_n in_o proleg_n in_o euseb_n varro_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi rustica_fw-la and_o it_o continue_v even_o after_o the_o flood_n till_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n who_o first_o give_v the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a man_n
and_o his_o church_n that_o in_o the_o late_a of_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n 2.2_o isa_n 2.2_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o so_o in_o the_o sixth_o age_n god_n do_v fulfil_v it_o by_o set_v up_o christ_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o for_o this_o little_a stone_n dan._n 2.34_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o church_n he_o the_o high_a for_o eminency_n and_o his_o church_n by_o universality_n aaron_z be_v chief_a priest_n so_o be_v christ_n but_o yet_o of_o a_o kingly_a line_n which_o aaron_n be_v not_o aaron_z take_v not_o this_o office_n upon_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o be_v christ_n consecrate_v of_o god_n â—_o heb._n 5._o â—_o and_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v aaron_z be_v wash_v and_o christ_n unspotted_a holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n and_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n the_o next_o shadow_n be_v joshua_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v all_o one_o with_o jesus_n in_o greek_a joshua_n joshua_n as_o appeareth_z heb._n 4.8_o in_o these_o word_n if_o jesus_n that_o be_v joshua_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n it_o signify_v a_o saviour_n mat._n 1.21_o now_o this_o man_n do_v type_n forth_o christ_n 1._o because_o he_o lead_v israel_n to_o canaan_n and_o be_v their_o captain_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o call_v himself_o joshua_n 5.14_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n i._o of_o all_o those_o that_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o profession_n 2._o he_o type_v forth_o christ_n by_o circumcise_n all_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n so_o christ_n do_v all_o christian_n by_o a_o circumcision_n spiritual_a put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n who_o efficacy_n lie_v hide_v in_o baptism_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o which_o take_v off_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o natural_a egyptian_a bondage_n 3._o he_o present_v christ_n who_o will_v one_o day_n dispossess_v the_o earth_n of_o all_o wicked_a person_n that_o the_o meek_a may_v possess_v the_o earth_n promise_v mat._n 5.5_o and_o as_o peter_n say_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n do_v slay_v those_o canaanite_n trop_fw-fr origen_n josh_n lect._n &_o in_o trop_fw-fr perizites_n and_o jebusite_n that_o be_v within_o we_o in_o part_n till_o he_o come_v again_o as_o god_n do_v once_o from_o mount_n paran_n to_o israel_n deut._n 33.2_o from_o his_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n to_o divide_v the_o people_n hab._n 3.3_o 6._o 14._o judas_n 14._o and_o then_o shall_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v tread_v down_o for_o ever_o the_o next_o be_v samson_n samson_n samson_n a_o word_n derive_v of_o shemesh_n his_o sun_n indeed_o he_o shine_v more_o bright_o than_o any_o of_o the_o deliverer_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n above_o all_o mal._n 4.2_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n of_o nazar_n because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o common_a thing_n as_o the_o razor_n and_o wine_n num._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o so_o christ_n be_v heb._n 7.26_o separate_v from_o sinner_n 12.2_o rom._n 12.2_o so_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v a_o nazarite_n from_o the_o town_n nazareth_n where_o he_o live_v except_o by_o mistake_n but_o from_o his_o call_n ceremonial_a to_o answer_v to_o samson_n his_o type_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophet_n verbal_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n but_o in_o his_o personal_a type_n samson_n 13.15_o judg._n 13.15_o and_o therefore_o st._n matthew_n rather_o allude_v to_o the_o common_a mistake_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o nazareth_n rather_o than_o to_o his_o ceremonial_a office_n a_o nazarite_n according_a to_o our_o english_a translation_n but_o in_o the_o syriach_n it_o be_v naisareth_n of_o naisar_n to_o observe_v or_o keep_v as_o indeed_o the_o nazarite_n do_v their_o vow_n with_o all_o strictness_n and_o so_o from_o the_o city_n the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n the_o people_n fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n unwitting_o as_o well_o as_o caiaphas_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v his_o side_n fulfil_v that_o of_o zach._n 12.10_o yea_o pilate_n himself_o call_v he_o in_o his_o superscription_n jesus_n that_o nazarite_n in_o the_o greek_a 7.2_o nazarenus_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la &_o in_o merito_fw-la 1._o sanctue_n vel_fw-la mundus_fw-la quia_fw-la pecetum_fw-la non_fw-la ficit_fw-la isid_n etym._n lib._n 7.2_o he_o mean_v the_o city_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v he_o intend_v the_o office_n ceremonial_a of_o christ_n of_o which_o samson_n be_v a_o figure_n prophetical_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o make_v good_a in_o christ_n conceive_v at_o nazareth_n again_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o upon_o samson_n till_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o till_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o after_o johns_n baptism_n sampsons_n first_o victory_n be_v over_o a_o lion_n so_o christ_n over_o satan_n that_o roar_a lion_n 70._o mat._n 4._o vid._n aug_n in_o psal_n 70._o that_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o then_o next_o he_o overcome_v the_o philistine_n first_o with_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o a_o ass_n so_o christ_n by_o the_o despise_a simplicity_n of_o preach_v overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 21._o though_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v deride_v and_o ride_v of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o like_o ass_n second_o he_o rise_v from_o sleep_n carried_z away_o the_o gate_n of_o azza_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o do_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a three_o he_o be_v take_v in_o dalilahs_n lap_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n as_o the_o name_n dalilah_n signify_v sampsons_n lock_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o strength_n decay_v but_o christ_n herein_o exceed_v for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o strength_n willing_o by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o soldier_n before_o fall_v backward_o john_n 18.6_o and_o this_o out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o church_n though_o a_o adulteress_n samson_n be_v flout_v christ_n be_v mock_v but_o at_o last_o samson_n at_o his_o death_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n upon_o their_o head_n 17.30_o judg._n 17.30_o and_o so_o slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n then_o in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o cry_v it_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n than_o be_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n quell_v at_o once_o though_o not_o triumph_v over_o till_o his_o resurrection_n the_o next_o type_n be_v jehoshuah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o judah_n jehoshuah_n jehoshuah_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n at_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n zach._n 3.1_o he_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o branch_n and_o a_o stone_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o branch_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o a_o stone_n lay_v before_o jehoshuah_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n lay_v before_o the_o priest_n upon_o which_o they_o must_v build_v the_o church_n satan_n stand_v on_o the_o priest_n right_a hand_n but_o be_v reprove_v so_o he_o think_v to_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v vanquish_v jehoshuah_n be_v a_o brand_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o satisfy_v the_o consume_a fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v he_o be_v clothe_v in_o filthy_a garment_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n with_o our_o sin_n that_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o again_o glorious_a garment_n be_v give_v he_o and_o those_o take_v away_o so_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n mortality_n be_v put_v off_o and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n put_v on_o the_o next_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v cyrus_n though_o a_o uncircumcised_a king_n cyrus_n cyrus_n who_o god_n call_v his_o shepherd_n isa_n 44.28_o and_o cap._n 45.1_o his_o anointed_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o country_n 3._o his_o office_n his_o name_n be_v cyrus_n rosh_n compound_v of_o caph_n and_o rosh_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v as_o a_o head_n and_o so_o he_o
move_v 17.28_o act_n 17.28_o and_o have_v be_v but_o especial_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v effectual_o baptize_v into_o those_o name_n which_o be_v three_o in_o one_o as_o the_o three_o room_n in_o one_o ark._n the_o divers_a creature_n in_o the_o ark_n show_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a consist_v of_o reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a clean_a and_o unclean_a wheat_n and_o tare_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o couple_n of_o clean_a and_o but_o one_o couple_n of_o unclean_a it_o show_v that_o reprobate_n have_v little_a to_o do_v in_o god_n true_a church_n and_o though_o some_o yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a so_o noah_n be_v master_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o these_o may_v well_o type_n forth_o christ_n under_o who_o foot_n god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n psal_n 8._o mathe._n what_o signification_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v moses_n tabernacle_n and_o solomon_n temple_n phila._n very_o great_a and_o lively_a for_o 1._o moses_n tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o it_o be_v militant_a wander_v in_o this_o world_n and_o discontinue_v from_o the_o lord_n 5_o bed_n de_fw-fr tab_v lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o chrys_n in_o psa_n 5_o and_o by_o solomon_n temple_n the_o catholic_a church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o church_n though_o two_o in_o number_n be_v but_o one_o in_o christian_a faith_n both_o these_o viz._n tabernacle_n and_o temple_n type_v christ_n first_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v because_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v or_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v in_o joh._n 1.18_o so_o do_v the_o temple_n too_o 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o john_n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o say_v dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n joh._n 2.19_o 21._o well_o so_o call_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o even_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v sometime_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n exod._n 40.34_o and_o 1_o kin._n 8.10_o and_o as_o these_o type_v out_o christ_n so_o they_o do_v the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o whole_a call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o rev._n 21.3_o now_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n rule_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o once_o he_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a jerusalem_n 2._o in_o the_o member_n of_o it_o therefore_o eph._n 2.21_o they_o be_v call_v a_o temple_n and_o ver_fw-la 22._o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o haymo_n in_o rev._n 21._o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o who_o greatness_n though_o the_o world_n can_v contain_v yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o contrite_a heart_n but_o beside_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o moses_n receive_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a moses_n receive_v it_o in_o horeb_n which_o signify_v a_o dry_a desert_n as_o sinai_n or_o seneh_n a_o bush_n in_o which_o god_n at_o first_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o dry_a desert_n signify_v the_o world_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v the_o burn_a bush_n the_o fiery_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o land_n of_o thorn_n the_o man_n moses_n that_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n do_v well_o represent_v christ_n who_o receive_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n what_o thing_n he_o deliver_v for_o the_o rear_n up_o of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o be_v as_o moses_n a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 34._o exod._n 35.30_o 34._o the_o chief_a workman_n type_v out_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v their_o gift_n by_o infusion_n as_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n of_o judah_n and_o dan_n signify_v praise_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v indeed_o archbuilder_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o all_o man_n those_o that_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o may_v prefigure_v out_o inferior_a minister_n of_o which_o every_o one_o must_v prove_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4.1_o so_o the_o people_n offer_v type_v forth_o those_o in_o after_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v free_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o of_o their_o good_n liberal_o for_o the_o uphold_v god_n church_n and_o service_n so_o often_o prophesy_v of_o psal_n 45.12_o psal_n 110.3_o psal_n 72.10_o 11._o and_o isa_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o eastern_a magi_n mat._n 2._o and_o by_o the_o primitive_a convert_v act_v 2._o and_o so_o also_o by_o the_o many_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o prince_n and_o other_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n beside_o the_o time_n of_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n come_v 24._o exod._n 24._o for_o as_o that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n in_o seven_o year_n 1_o kin._n 6.37_o 38._o and_o in_o the_o seven_o seven_n of_o year_n the_o second_o temple_n be_v finish_v so_o after_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n 9.25_o dan._n 9.25_o from_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n speech_n to_o daniel_n christ_n the_o messiah_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v up_o a_o earthly_a temple_n of_o our_o nature_n lay_v it_o down_o by_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o for_o our_o justification_n upon_o which_o doctrine_n he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n of_o which_o the_o jewish_a be_v but_o a_o shadow_n this_o may_v further_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o triple_a division_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n room_n which_o be_v three_o fist_n the_o court._n second_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o holy_a by_o a_o veil_n 10.20_o heb._n 9.3_o heb._n 10.20_o this_o veil_n type_v christ_n flesh_n which_o like_o moses_n veil_n hide_v his_o glorious_a appearance_n from_o our_o dull_a sight_n but_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v rend_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o veil_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n appear_v by_o rent_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o mercy_n seat_n 9.5_o heb._n 9.5_o for_o within_o this_o veil_n it_o stand_v mathe._n what_o signification_n have_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o utensil_n of_o that_o house_n to_o the_o church_n christian_n phila._n very_o much_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2._o 10._o rab._n maurus_n in_o ex._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o board_n and_o pillar_n be_v either_o shittim_n wood_n incorruptible_a by_o nature_n it_o type_v forth_o christ_n body_n which_o never_o see_v corruption_n and_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n too_o to_o who_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v and_o from_o who_o at_o last_o all_o corruption_n shall_v be_v remove_v 1_o cor._n 15.53_o the_o silver_n socket_n may_v figure_v faith_n which_o join_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n together_o the_o cover_n christ_n protection_n under_o which_o the_o church_n do_v always_o shroud_v herself_o mathe._n and_o what_o may_v the_o room_n signify_v phila._n sure_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n may_v well_o figure_v out_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o they_o be_v the_o true_a mercy_n seat_n and_o glorious_a cherubin_n 13._o orig._n in_o exod._n bed_n de_fw-fr tab_v l._n 2._o c._n 13._o into_o which_o christ_n enter_v once_o for_o all_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o 24._o in_o type_n whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n but_o christ_n once_o for_o ever_o to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o till_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o earth_n rend_v to_o give_v way_n to_o our_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heaven_n most_o holy_a place_n the_o holy_a place_n signify_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n 16.12_o orig._n in_o leu._n 16.12_o who_o must_v here_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v again_o and_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o require_v we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o king_n â—_o rev._n 1._o â—_o to_o suppress_v our_o rebellious_a corruption_n in_o regard_v whereof_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o
be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v produce_v from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o his_o power_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a but_o assume_v by_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preparation_n of_o the_o virgin_n seed_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o conception_n which_o luke_n 1.42_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n or_o humane_a substance_n without_o the_o accident_n of_o sin_n which_o follow_v only_a generation_n not_o this_o wonderful_a conception_n therefore_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o he_o impute_v not_o by_o nature_n impart_v and_o death_n therefore_o seize_v not_o upon_o he_o by_o necessity_n but_o he_o give_v his_o life_n voluntary_o and_o it_o be_v take_v away_o violent_o by_o other_o sin_n not_o his_o own_o mathe._n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o so_o holy_a manner_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o phila._n he_o must_v be_v conceive_v on_o his_o mother_n part_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o man_n and_o so_o fit_a for_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o yet_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o the_o substance_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o accident_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o his_o power_n who_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o conception_n unite_v it_o to_o the_o second_o person_n with_o who_o it_o make_v but_o one_o person_n which_o be_v no_o person_n before_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o though_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n and_o be_v original_o in_o adam_n yet_o it_o never_o sin_v in_o adam_n because_o it_o take_v not_o personality_n from_o adam_n though_o it_o do_v nature_n which_o nature_n be_v make_v so_o holy_a by_o this_o union_n that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o sanctification_n as_o other_o man_n do_v who_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o not_o be_v wary_o observe_v have_v make_v many_o heresy_n for_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichean_o not_o well_o understand_v the_o conception_n of_o his_o manhood_n suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o incorporeal_a body_n and_o only_o pass_v through_o the_o bless_a virgin_n body_n and_o apollinaris_n think_v christ_n have_v no_o soul_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o how_o he_o can_v take_v sinful_a flesh_n as_o rom._n 8.2_o 3._o and_o not_o be_v sinful_a and_o so_o he_o determine_v he_o to_o be_v but_o half_a a_o man_n and_o that_o his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n other_o stumble_v at_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o in_o this_o christ_n nature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v be_v but_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v separate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o conception_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o be_v holy_a in_o itself_o for_o if_o it_o need_v sanctification_n it_o need_v justification_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o conception_n and_o personal_a union_n be_v many_o as_o 1._o a_o communication_n of_o those_o property_n to_o christ_n person_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o only_o proper_a to_o either_o nature_n 9.6_o mat._n 9.6_o as_o to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o to_o aseend_fw-mi where_o he_o be_v before_o so_o to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 6.62_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n though_o proper_a only_a to_o man_n 2._o effect_v of_o this_o union_n be_v a_o reception_n of_o gift_n in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o his_o body_n receive_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o any_o body_n can_v attain_v unto_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o reveal_v till_o his_o resurrection_n save_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n after_o which_o it_o become_v impassable_a and_o now_o shine_v in_o heaven_n far_o bright_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n do_v or_o can_v do_v so_o upon_o his_o soul_n be_v pour_v knowledge_n and_o love_n beyond_o the_o measure_n in_o any_o creature_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v such_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o know_v thereby_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v know_v by_o it_o not_o only_o by_o experience_n of_o some_o thing_n but_o by_o reason_v he_o can_v tell_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o for_o his_o own_o suffering_n he_o can_v tell_v all_o that_o we_o suffer_v heb._n 2.18_o and_o in_o this_o wisdom_n he_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v luk._n 2.52_o and_o by_o this_o knowledge_n he_o know_v more_o than_o any_o man_n beside_o this_o christ_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o infusion_n or_o revelation_n by_o which_o heavenly_a be_v understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n by_o this_o he_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n more_o clear_o than_o any_o man_n isa_n 11.2_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n do_v rest_n upon_o he_o again_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n to_o see_v god_n as_o the_o bless_a do_v in_o heaven_n yet_o exceed_v they_o all_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o blessedness_n and_o also_o because_o his_o soul_n be_v more_o near_o to_o god_n by_o this_o union_n than_o any_o other_o be_v and_o as_o knowledge_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o he_o by_o this_o union_n so_o be_v divine_a charity_n more_o than_o upon_o all_o man_n either_o just_a or_o good_a rom._n 5.6_o 7._o as_o for_o faith_n or_o hope_n he_o have_v they_o not_o far_o than_o as_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o expect_v those_o thing_n he_o see_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n for_o he_o both_o see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o but_o faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o hope_n argue_v no_o present_a possession_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o next_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o office_n by_o this_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o confound_v but_o each_o nature_n perform_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n make_v it_o acceptable_a be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o therefore_o may_v be_v right_o call_v the_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n rather_o than_o the_o cross_n which_o only_o bear_v his_o body_n crucify_v last_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_v due_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n for_o alone_o and_o separate_v it_o can_v lawful_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man._n mathe._n what_o do_v the_o knowledge_n hereof_o profit_n to_o a_o christian_n life_n phila._n a_o christian_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o meditation_n comfort_n and_o practice_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v this_o union_n may_v move_v we_o first_o to_o admire_v the_o work_n itself_o and_o second_o to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o three_o what_o comfort_n redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o 1._o to_o admire_v this_o work_n in_o which_o both_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n meet_v in_o one_o person_n that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v uncreated_a and_o create_v without_o beginning_n and_o yet_o take_v a_o beginning_n a_o man_n in_o nature_n and_o yet_o god_n manifest_v in_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o make_v man_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o deliver_v man_n aug._n aug._n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o by_o change_v what_o he_o be_v but_o assume_v what_o he_o once_o be_v not_o taking_z what_o be_v we_o yet_o not_o diminish_v what_o be_v his_o for_o in_o this_o union_n the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v not_o consume_v the_o humane_a nor_o the_o humane_a diminish_v the_o divine_a this_o high_a mystery_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o argue_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v then_o how_o it_o be_v next_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o this_o work_n 1._o his_o goodness_n who_o not_o only_o give_v nature_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n and_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o
participation_n of_o his_o image_n but_o give_v himself_o both_o to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o in_o nature_n to_o we_o in_o death_n for_o we_o then_o consider_v god_n wisdom_n in_o contrive_v a_o way_n to_o save_v mankind_n who_o by_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o come_v so_o in_o debt_n to_o god_n none_o ought_v to_o pay_v it_o but_o man_n that_o have_v offend_v and_o yet_o none_o can_v pay_v such_o a_o infinite_a debt_n but_o god_n upon_o this_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n seem_v at_o variance_n his_o wisdom_n will_v save_v he_o his_o mercy_n will_v damn_v he_o his_o wisdom_n moderate_v and_o find_v a_o way_n whereby_o what_o man_n can_v not_o pay_v in_o nature_n he_o may_v in_o person_n for_o god_n assume_v manhood_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o so_o satisfi_v himself_o upon_o which_o the_o attribute_n be_v reconcile_v psal_n 85.10_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o for_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o subject_v surety_n christ_n again_o this_o union_n teach_v we_o in_o practice_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o in_o ourselves_o to_o partake_v of_o he_o that_o have_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o partake_v of_o we_o if_o he_o of_o our_o property_n than_o we_o shall_v desire_v much_o more_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n so_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v like_o he_o one_o towards_o another_o not_o please_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o our_o neighbour_n for_o their_o good_a to_o edification_n rom._n 15.1_o 2._o that_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n phil._n 2.4_o 5._o from_o this_o union_n we_o may_v receive_v also_o much_o comfort_v as_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n in_o trinity_n by_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o high_o honour_v but_o comfort_v in_o all_o distress_n because_o he_o take_v our_o whole_a nature_n with_o all_o our_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o can_v help_v we_o because_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o will_v because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o one_o of_o we_o so_o it_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o make_v our_o want_n know_v unto_o god_n who_o certain_o will_v deny_v we_o nothing_o fit_a for_o we_o because_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n plead_v for_o we_o yea_o how_o can_v we_o despair_v of_o glory_n since_o he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mathe._n i_o conceive_v then_o that_o this_o conception_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o production_n of_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o unite_n of_o it_o to_o the_o second_o person_n assume_v it_o but_o have_v she_o no_o part_n in_o this_o conception_n phila._n yes_o but_o her_o part_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o natural_a for_o she_o first_o receive_v the_o bless_a message_n by_o the_o ear_n from_o the_o good_a angel_n gabriel_n as_o a_o counterpoison_v to_o the_o first_o temptation_n that_o eve_n receive_v from_o the_o devil_n 2._o she_o conceive_v it_o in_o her_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n 3._o she_o resolve_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o though_o she_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v 4._o she_o contribute_v of_o her_o natural_a substance_n to_o that_o divine_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o power_n she_o be_v overshadow_a and_o that_o part_n of_o her_o substance_n convey_v to_o the_o vessel_n of_o conception_n in_o regard_n whereof_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n luke_n 1.42_o so_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v asleep_a while_n eve_n be_v form_v so_o bless_a mary_n be_v as_o it_o be_v overcloud_v while_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_v to_o and_o assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mathe._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v this_o point_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o what_o she_o conceive_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n conceive_v whether_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n phila._n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n conceive_v it_o be_v christ_n man_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n conceive_v it_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o who_o isa_n call_v immanuel_n not_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n give_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o christ_n though_o she_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o unite_n the_o two_o nature_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o her_o womb_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o utterable_a far_o than_o the_o production_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o humane_a nature_n from_o she_o and_o unite_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n i._n christ_n which_o he_o do_v not_o as_o a_o father_n though_o as_o a_o divine_a agent_n for_o he_o do_v it_o not_o material_o by_o give_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o but_o effectual_o according_a to_o divine_a appointment_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n conceive_v bern._n bern._n whether_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n but_o in_o a_o several_a manner_n of_o subsist_v for_o the_o first_o person_n have_v it_o as_o the_o father_n the_o second_o as_o the_o son_n now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o humane_a not_o according_a to_o the_o essentiality_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o personality_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n or_o second_o person_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o two_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o gal._n 3.20_o mathe._n whether_o do_v not_o sin_n cleave_v to_o this_o conception_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o phila._n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 1._o by_o imputation_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o 2._o because_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o some_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v sin_n offering_n leu._n 4.34_o but_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o propagation_n by_o which_o original_a sin_n be_v convey_v but_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o humane_a substance_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v from_o he_o as_o other_o be_v yet_o not_o by_o he_o as_o other_o be_v for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o this_o wonderful_a conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o woman_n without_o man_n which_o woman_n though_o a_o sinner_n in_o her_o personal_a subsistence_n as_o come_v by_o generation_n from_o adam_n yet_o her_o mere_a natural_a substance_n simple_o consider_v out_o of_o that_o subsistence_n can_v be_v call_v sinful_a which_o substance_n be_v only_o take_v of_o christ_n into_o his_o person_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o sin_n leave_v cleave_v to_o her_o own_o person_n of_o which_o christ_n clear_v she_o as_o be_v her_o redeemer_n and_o this_o appear_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o neither_o action_n nor_o affection_n though_o call_v sinful_a as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o person_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o much_o less_o be_v mere_a substance_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o part_n of_o man_n substance_n be_v sinful_a if_o not_o the_o total_a but_o his_o person_n only_o and_o thus_o christ_n nature_n stand_v clear_a of_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n in_o itself_o though_o separate_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o christ_n assumption_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichean_o and_o marcionite_n have_v they_o right_o apprehend_v this_o conception_n may_v have_v avoid_v the_o error_n of_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o incorporeal_a body_n from_o which_o only_o pass_v through_o the_o bless_a virgin_n body_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o stain_n of_o original_a sin_n nor_o apollinaris_n need_v not_o have_v deny_v christ_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o feign_v the_o deity_n to_o supply_v that_o place_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o taint_n nor_o the_o papist_n need_v not_o say_v to_o avoid_v christ_n sinful_a conception_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n for_o than_o her_o parent_n must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o they_o also_o and_o so_o up_o to_o adam_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v nor_o need_v some_o think_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n by_o this_o conception_n be_v
sanctify_v or_o cleanse_v from_o original_a sin_n for_o if_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v sinful_a it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v sanctify_v from_o sin_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 9.22_o and_o ephe._n 1.7_o and_o so_o there_o must_v have_v be_v another_o mediator_n beside_o himself_o which_o st_n paul_n deni_v 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o holy_a innocent_a and_o undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n mathe._n but_o if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n come_v from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o from_o adam_n he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o taint_n of_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v death_n phila._n we_o be_v to_o consider_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o sin_n cleave_v not_o to_o substance_n alone_o but_o to_o person_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o take_v no_o person_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o her_o substance_n which_o be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n in_o subsistence_n and_o only_o so_o make_v a_o person_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o his_o substance_n yet_o his_o person_n be_v never_o in_o adam_n and_o so_o never_o sin_v in_o adam_n and_o so_o never_o taint_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v propagate_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o conception_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v just_o impute_v to_o his_o person_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o for_o his_o death_n it_o be_v voluntary_a death_n do_v not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n prevail_v over_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o nor_o do_v death_n fall_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o the_o surety_n for_o sin_n mathe._n what_o effect_n work_v this_o conception_n for_o we_o phila._n 1._o it_o hide_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o conception_n from_o god_n anger_n because_o this_o satisfi_v god_n justice_n for_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o righteousness_n hereof_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o by_o it_o be_v constitute_v holiness_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o this_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o pour_v also_o upon_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o take_v a_o humane_a body_n because_o sacrifice_v and_o offering_n will_v not_o satisfy_v psal_n 40._o and_o heb._n 10.5_o 2._o this_o conception_n work_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o conception_n in_o we_o for_o our_o nature_n in_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n from_o thence_o proceed_v the_o power_n of_o our_o regeneration_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o original_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o form_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n do_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n mathe._n he_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v in_o the_o gospel_n even_o by_o himself_o too_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o conceive_v his_o conception_n to_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a phila._n his_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v full_a of_o wonder_n yet_o may_v be_v discern_v with_o distinction_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o new_a creation_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o woman_n be_v his_o mother_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v no_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n substance_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a mat._n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o nature_n assume_v because_o it_o have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o in_o his_o person_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n not_o of_o his_o deity_n but_o of_o this_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o his_o person_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o her_o womb_n though_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v but_o as_o his_o body_n be_v heaven_n local_o and_o be_v in_o the_o word_n substantial_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n mystical_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n spiritual_o so_o it_o be_v in_o her_o body_n natural_o mathe._n how_o be_o i_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n phila._n he_o be_v bear_v three_o way_n of_o his_o father_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o his_o father_n eternal_o of_o his_o mother_n temporal_o and_o in_o man_n mind_n spiritual_o for_o three_o thing_n have_v relation_n to_o his_o birth_n deity_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v bear_v god_n for_o ever_o of_o his_o mother_n flesh_n once_o and_o in_o man_n mind_n he_o be_v bear_v spirit_n figurative_o often_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v a_o father_n without_o a_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v a_o mother_n without_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nativity_n he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n i._n they_o that_o do_v his_o will_n paul_n say_v god_n be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n 1._o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v conceal_v 2._o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o he_o be_v prefigure_v 3._o from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o which_o he_o be_v cover_v this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o gracious_a work_n consider_v in_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o without_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v that_o ever_o god_n wrought_v who_o for_o these_o humiliation_n give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n 2.9_o phil._n 2.9_o which_o name_n although_o other_o have_v as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o figure_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o name_n jehovah_n signify_v but_o essence_n i._n god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o be_v but_o jesus_n signify_v god_n our_o well_o be_v a_o saviour_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n of_o salvation_n give_v act._n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n incarnate_a it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v wisdom_n justice_n peace_n 85._o psal_n 85._o mercy_n and_o truth_n this_o be_v well_o call_v his_o great_a work_n of_o a_o woman_n compass_v a_o man_n and_o wonderful_a great_a it_o be_v in_o effect_n for_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o image_n and_o so_o earth_n be_v honour_v but_o in_o christ_n birth_n god_n make_v himself_o in_o our_o image_n and_o so_o heaven_n be_v debase_v in_o creation_n god_n make_v all_o without_o resistance_n he_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v 12._o heb._n 12._o but_o in_o redemption_n he_o suffer_v contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n he_o do_v both_o speak_v work_n and_o suffer_v speak_v gracious_o work_v wonderful_o suffer_v unworthy_o in_o creation_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n but_o in_o jesus_n our_o redeemer_n 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n take_v man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o place_v he_o in_o paradise_n in_o the_o redemption_n he_o take_v man_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o place_v he_o in_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n mathe._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o birth_n phila._n many_o for_o among_o the_o heathen_a voice_n be_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o great_a god_n be_v about_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o rome_n a_o woman_n be_v see_v about_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n and_o the_o sibyl_n tell_v augustus_n the_o emperor_n that_o that_o same_o child_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o adore_v he_o he_o will_v never_o after_o be_v call_v lord_n the_o temple_n of_o peace_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o birth_n because_o he_o bring_v better_a peace_n to_o the_o world_n the_o oracle_n be_v all_o strike_v dumb_a by_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o eternal_a word_n jupiter_n oak_n in_o dodona_n be_v shake_v the_o cauldron_n smite_v with_o the_o rod_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o jupiter_n the_o tripod_n in_o delphis_n nomi_fw-la nazi_n in_o julian_n annotat_fw-la nomi_fw-la the_o laurel_n and_o fountain_n of_o daphne_n and_o the_o ramfaced_a image_n of_o jupiter_n ammon_n can_v utter_v nothing_o so_o that_o one_o effect_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o satan_n confusion_n but_o further_a another_o effect_n be_v the_o good_a man_n peace_n and_o salvation_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o
his_o suffering_n of_o more_o value_n then_o if_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v suffer_v and_o though_o his_o death_n be_v but_o temporary_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o all_o man_n suffering_n eternal_a damnation_n 1._o that_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o just_a if_o he_o be_v surety_n for_o the_o unjust_a as_o a_o man_n may_v just_o exact_v money_n of_o a_o surety_n which_o he_o never_o have_v mathe._n be_v death_n all_o that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o phila._n no_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o cross_n and_o martyrdom_n for_o his_o suffering_n be_v privative_a and_o positive_a the_o privative_a concern_v both_o nature_n his_o divine_a because_o it_o be_v voluntary_o deprive_v of_o that_o glory_n joy_n and_o felicity_n which_o it_o have_v for_o it_o be_v eclipse_v while_o he_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o in_o a_o veil_n of_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o do_v not_o apprehend_v his_o glory_n so_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v just_o belong_v all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n because_o he_o do_v perfect_o keep_v god_n law_n yet_o he_o do_v want_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o and_o this_o he_o suffer_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o perfect_a glory_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o hate_v sin_n which_o darken_v the_o beam_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o have_v our_o life_n hide_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v till_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o glory_n and_o we_o with_o he_o col._n 3.3_o 4._o he_o suffer_v also_o positive_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o evil_n impute_v to_o he_o for_o god_n justice_n charge_v all_o man_n sin_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o therefore_o god_n can_v require_v we_o to_o answer_v for_o they_o also_o but_o we_o may_v live_v comfortable_o in_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o die_v in_o assurance_n of_o happiness_n 2._o he_o suffer_v positive_o in_o regard_n of_o evil_n inflict_v upon_o he_o from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o all_o for_o we_o for_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o we_o not_o only_a death_n but_o a_o wretched_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v both_o yet_o not_o sickness_n nor_o the_o pain_n of_o disease_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o special_a judgement_n upon_o some_o particular_a man_n but_o he_o suffer_v all_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o do_v concord_n to_o the_o free_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n of_o redemption_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o incarnation_n to_o be_v make_v a_o man_n 2._o luke_n 2._o phil._n 2._o to_o come_v of_o mean_a parent_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n and_o make_v of_o no_o account_n and_o reputation_n and_o this_o to_o expiate_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o will_v be_v as_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v put_v beneath_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o man_n so_o he_o hide_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o eternal_a birth_n by_o a_o temporary_a to_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a birth_n so_o to_o teach_v great_a man_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o birth_n but_o seek_v the_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v true_a honour_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a who_o child_n have_v poor_a provision_n at_o their_o birth_n and_o christ_n have_v less_o than_o they_o again_o he_o be_v mighty_o debase_v from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o death_n as_o by_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o his_o native_a country_n to_o egypt_n to_o abolish_v adam_n sin_n which_o exile_v he_o from_o paradise_n and_o to_o repurchase_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o to_o comfort_v those_o godly_a by_o his_o example_n who_o suffer_v banishment_n again_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o he_o live_v obscure_o under_o joseph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o so_o repute_v no_o man_n acknowledge_v he_o either_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o world_n saviour_n but_o be_v as_o a_o root_n spring_v out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n 53.2_o isa_n 53.2_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n what_o need_v god_n child_n therefore_o be_v discontent_v if_o the_o world_n regard_v they_o not_o christ_n be_v so_o use_v but_o these_o be_v but_o private_a suffering_n the_o more_o public_a begin_v after_o his_o baptism_n as_o 1._o by_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n mat._n 4._o in_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o overcome_v the_o arch_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o single_a duel_n this_o be_v he_o lead_v to_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o lust_n of_o vain_a glory_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v make_v our_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o world_n safe_a and_o secure_a and_o that_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o temptation_n may_v have_v sympathy_n of_o we_o and_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o heb._n 2.17_o and_o show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o to_o put_v the_o devil_n to_o flight_n even_o by_o quote_v scripture_n as_o he_o do_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n by_o our_o lust_n but_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o combat_n and_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o off_o with_o honour_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o by_o seducement_n of_o deceit_n nor_o allure_v we_o by_o enticement_n to_o evil_a or_o by_o persuasion_n to_o venture_v upon_o any_o sinful_a way_n but_o do_v actuate_v we_o to_o combat_v with_o those_o temptation_n which_o he_o foresee_v be_v lay_v for_o we_o that_o our_o virtue_n may_v be_v improve_v and_o god_n glorify_v by_o such_o probation_n of_o we_o so_o it_o may_v just_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o temptation_n that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n in_o our_o behalf_n have_v merit_v victory_n for_o we_o his_o next_o suffering_n be_v extreme_a poverty_n and_o want_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n mat._n 8.20_o he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o live_v upon_o alm_n and_o borrow_v a_o ass_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o yea_o to_o make_v ourselves_o poor_a by_o our_o liberality_n to_o other_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o not_o to_o place_v our_o felicity_n in_o worldly_a thing_n nor_o seek_v great_a matter_n for_o ourselves_o but_o be_v content_a with_o the_o mean_a estate_n christ_n be_v as_o poor_a as_o any_o man_n beside_o he_o have_v infirmity_n like_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 4.15_o he_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v though_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n and_o be_v weary_a though_o the_o way_n to_o life_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o anger_v sadness_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o may_v merit_v strength_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v enable_v in_o he_o further_o he_o suffer_v extreme_a disgrace_n from_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o deny_v his_o divinity_n his_o birth_n by_o a_o virgin_n nor_o will_v receive_v he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o saviour_n john_n 1.11_o they_o reproach_v he_o also_o unjust_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o of_o seduce_v the_o people_n against_o the_o magistrate_n with_o treason_n and_o sedition_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o conjurer_n so_o with_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o sinner_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o people_n be_v offend_v in_o he_o mark_v 6.3_o all_o this_o fell_a upon_o he_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o be_v guilty_a though_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v but_o little_a in_o his_o own_o defence_n also_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a shame_n and_o merit_n for_o we_o eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o suffer_v all_o reproach_n heb._n 12.3_o 4._o beside_o he_o undergo_v many_o danger_n of_o be_v cast_v down_o the_o cleft_n of_o nazareth_n headlong_o and_o of_o ston_a by_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o he_o suffer_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o save_v we_o from_o everlasting_a destruction_n but_o above_o all_o this_o he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o consult_v his_o death_n to_o be_v betray_v by_o judas_n to_o be_v deny_v by_o peter_n to_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o perfidiousness_n in_o adam_n our_o forsake_v god_n and_o deny_v his_o
no_o fault_n in_o he_o luke_n 23.15_o yet_o he_o send_v back_o to_o pilate_n and_o in_o scorn_n of_o his_o claim_n to_o a_o kingdom_n put_v he_o on_o a_o white_a robe_n proper_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o galilee_n but_o what_o he_o do_v in_o jest_n god_n ratifi_v in_o earnest_n approve_v he_o to_o be_v his_o king_n psal_n 2._o and_o the_o pure_a immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n now_o pilate_n see_v he_o can_v not_o way_n shift_v it_o off_o match_v christ_n with_o a_o most_o notorious_a offender_n and_o murderer_n call_v barrabas_n and_o offer_v they_o their_o custom_n to_o let_v they_o loose_v a_o prisoner_n at_o that_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o they_o two_o suppose_v they_o will_v have_v choose_v the_o most_o innocent_a of_o the_o two_o but_o they_o mad_a with_o envy_n at_o christ_n refuse_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o choose_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v give_v they_o for_o which_o they_o themselves_o forty_o year_n after_o be_v murder_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o prefer_v a_o robber_n before_o he_o who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o this_o be_v to_o expiate_v our_o fin_n who_o prefer_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o which_o sin_n they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n that_o choose_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n before_o god_n child_n next_o pilate_n use_v another_o most_o unjust_a policy_n who_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yet_o will_v have_v he_o scourge_v in_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o also_o mock_v by_o the_o soldier_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v the_o jew_n relent_v when_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nation_n so_o hardly_o use_v by_o gentile_n but_o nothing_o will_v soften_v their_o flinty_a and_o adamantine_a heart_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o innocent_a kid._n these_o scourge_n he_o suffer_v 2.24_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a scourge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sanctify_v all_o his_o temporal_a scourge_n to_o we_o and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o suffer_v patient_o if_o we_o be_v beat_v undeserved_o pilate_n at_o last_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o threaten_n that_o if_o he_o let_v christ_n go_v he_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v lamentable_a yet_o comfortable_a for_o now_o do_v god_n give_v sentence_n upon_o our_o fin_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in_o christ_n flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n mathe._n i_o read_v that_o he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n beside_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o phila._n pilate_n have_v condemn_v he_o he_o be_v scorn_v and_o scoff_v by_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o painful_a crown_n of_o thorn_n a_o reedy_a sceptre_n and_o a_o purple_a robe_n and_o salute_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jest_n but_o god_n make_v it_o all_o good_a to_o he_o when_o he_o make_v this_o reject_a stone_n the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o do_v argue_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o because_o it_o consist_v much_o in_o tribulation_n but_o this_o suffering_n be_v that_o he_o may_v expiate_v the_o scorn_n and_o injury_n that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o god_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n by_o foul_a blasphemy_n and_o strip_v he_o be_v to_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o garment_n of_o righteousness_n which_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v lose_v clothe_v in_o red_a to_o sulfill_v the_o prophecy_n isa_n 63.1_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o his_o robe_n crown_v with_o thorn_n to_o merit_v for_o we_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n a_o reed_n he_o have_v to_o show_v that_o by_o that_o weak_a sceptre_n he_o can_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n they_o take_v off_o his_o purple_a robe_n again_o which_o show_v that_o one_o day_n his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n shall_v take_v a_o end_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o his_o own_o garment_n be_v put_v on_o again_o which_o show_v that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n far_o more_o glorious_a than_o all_o worldly_a ornament_n next_o they_o carry_v he_o out_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o make_v he_o carry_v his_o own_o cross_a till_o he_o faint_v under_o it_o in_o this_o he_o answer_v to_o isaac_n his_o type_n who_o carry_v the_o wood_n 23.6_o gen._n 23.6_o upon_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v also_o to_o show_v that_o he_o take_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o compel_v simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o carry_v it_o but_o this_o be_v that_o god_n will_v send_v we_o some_o help_n in_o affliction_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n cross_n for_o as_o christ_n affliction_n be_v they_o by_o imputation_n 1.24_o col._n 1.24_o so_o they_o be_v christ_n by_o sympathetic_a affection_n beside_o i_o believe_v he_o suffer_v some_o grief_n at_o the_o woman_n lament_a he_o and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o not_o weep_v for_o he_o that_o be_v die_v but_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v live_v upon_o who_o and_o their_o child_n horrible_a destruction_n shall_v fall_v according_a to_o their_o own_o vote_n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o dry_a if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a appear_v for_o if_o such_o suffer_v from_o man_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o wicked_a suffer_v from_o god_n next_o he_o come_v to_o golgotha_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v signify_v the_o place_n of_o a_o scull_n not_o because_o adam_n scull_n be_v find_v there_o as_o some_o write_v for_o i_o suppose_v his_o scull_n be_v as_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o moses_n body_n of_o late_a pretend_a to_o be_v find_v but_o rather_o it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o skull_n and_o dead_a bone_n of_o malefactor_n there_o execute_v who_o stench_n no_o doubt_n be_v offence_n to_o he_o but_o to_o we_o a_o blessing_n for_o he_o thereby_o justifi_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o condemn_a person_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n thus_o he_o suffer_v without_o jerusalem_n as_o one_o unfit_a for_o man_n society_n and_o like_o the_o sin-offering_n for_o the_o people_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 6.30_o leu._n 6.30_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o here_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o abide_a city_n heb._n 3.14_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o he_o without_o the_o gate_n 13.13_o heb._n 13.13_o bear_v his_o reproach_n that_o though_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o earthly_a jerusalem_n yet_o we_o may_v possess_v the_o heavenly_a through_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o dead_a thing_n of_o this_o golgotha_n and_o present_v we_o pure_a to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n now_o be_v there_o he_o be_v offer_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n mark_v 15.23_o by_o some_o wellwisher_n it_o may_v be_v to_o make_v he_o less_o sensible_a of_o pain_n but_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v that_o which_o may_v any_o way_n diminish_v his_o pain_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o suffer_v to_o the_o utmost_a however_o it_o be_v change_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o soldier_n into_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n 27.34_o mat._n 27.34_o of_o which_o he_o taste_v but_o will_v not_o drink_v by_o this_o cup_n he_o pay_v for_o our_o inordinate_a appetite_n and_o gluttony_n in_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o show_v how_o little_a comfort_n we_o must_v look_v for_o in_o this_o world_n which_o common_o add_v sorrow_n to_o sorrow_n gall_n to_o vinegar_n as_o we_o have_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n all_o this_o be_v suffer_v they_o nail_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o to_o show_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v john_n 2.28_o also_o that_o by_o this_o accurse_a death_n he_o may_v derive_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n gal._n 3.13_o also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o fix_v to_o his_o cross_n by_o love_n that_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v that_o sin_n which_o by_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v abolish_v and_o further_o that_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v cancel_v col._n 2.14_o that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v
glorious_a testimony_n of_o his_o royalty_n and_o deity_n phila._n no_o god_n leave_v he_o not_o without_o witness_n for_o pilat_n superscription_n jesus_n that_o nazarene_n that_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v alter_v be_v a_o plain_a affirmation_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o otherwise_o pilate_n may_v possible_o have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o to_o crucify_v he_o at_o their_o importunity_n now_o in_o that_o god_n do_v thus_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o thereby_o testify_v that_o he_o accept_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n as_o jesus_n signify_v mat._n 1.22_o and_o will_v not_o deny_v those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o yea_o god_n exalt_v he_o in_o that_o name_n which_o the_o jew_n despise_v so_o that_o he_o will_v honour_v those_o who_o the_o world_n reproach_v yea_o he_o will_v have_v he_o now_o know_v to_o be_v that_o king_n his_o first_o bear_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o disgrace_n too_o to_o show_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a observation_n nor_o be_v his_o royalty_n lose_v by_o outward_a abasement_n for_o even_o now_o like_o a_o king_n he_o pay_v the_o blood-roiall-ransome_n for_o his_o elect_a even_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o of_o who_o repent_v people_n he_o be_v king_n by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v convert_v act_v 2._o this_o title_n be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o general_a know_v language_n to_o show_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o his_o glory_n of_o jesus_n phil._n 3.11_o when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n this_o title_n pilate_n will_v not_o alter_v in_o one_o tittle_n to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v one_o jot_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o whosoever_o do_v it_o or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o heretic_n or_o sectary_n be_v worse_o than_o pilate_n himself_o again_o god_n honour_v he_o by_o make_v nature_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n of_o darkness_n as_o if_o to_o show_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v now_o set_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o blindness_n and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o also_o that_o nature_n abhor_v the_o fact_n and_o that_o god_n hereby_o do_v threaten_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o joel_n 2.10_o and_o that_o he_o that_o now_o suffer_v be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n such_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v next_o he_o be_v glorify_v by_o one_o of_o the_o malefactor_n conversion_n and_o confession_n which_o show_v christ_n power_n and_o mercy_n and_o justice_n his_o power_n that_o he_o do_v and_o can_v work_v on_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anguish_n his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v save_v one_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n that_o none_o may_v despair_v and_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o will_v save_v but_o one_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v upon_o late_a repentance_n last_o he_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n rend_v of_o itself_o which_o show_v that_o god_n do_v now_o abhor_v the_o jew_n temple_n and_o dissolve_v their_o religious_a rite_n and_o utter_o reject_v they_o for_o reject_v christ_n his_o son_n and_o that_o now_o we_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o mercy_n seat_n heb._n 4.16_o helu._n aequaliter_fw-la pater_fw-la arca_fw-la calestis_fw-la helu._n yea_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a to_o we_o which_o before_o be_v shut_v against_o sinner_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o now_o open_a to_o both_o mathe._n but_o what_o necessity_n vas_fw-la there_o of_o christ_n death_n phila._n first_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n who_o determine_v death_n to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o christ_n therefore_o be_v man_n surety_n 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o similitude_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n god_n condemn_v sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n by_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o satisfi_v his_o justice_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o one_o who_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n his_o death_n be_v of_o infinite_a price_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n infinite_a justice_n who_o have_v tell_v the_o first_o adam_n that_o if_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v that_o day_n and_o that_o day_n he_o become_v mortal_a 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o for_o then_o death_n begin_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o christ_n come_v in_o adam_n stop_v the_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a death_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o himself_o 63.7_o esa_n 63.7_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n as_o also_o to_o ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v as_o his_o last_o will_n whereby_o he_o grant_v by_o covenant_n with_o god_n all_o the_o bless_a legacy_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o his_o church_n 9.15_o heb._n 9.15_o which_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n also_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o power_n that_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v over_o we_o heb._n 2.14_o even_o to_o bring_v we_o under_o eternal_a death_n which_o death_n though_o he_o never_o suffer_v himself_o yet_o prevent_v it_o in_o we_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n suffer_v external_a death_n for_o we_o that_o believe_v upon_o his_o precious_a death_n which_o be_v of_o more_o value_n for_o one_o hour_n than_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o but_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o and_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n for_o the_o world_n of_o his_o elect_a who_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n receive_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n esa_n 53.10_o mathe._n but_o how_o do_v christ_n die_v in_o his_o nature_n or_o in_o his_o person_n phila._n herein_o you_o must_v beware_v what_o you_o conceive_v for_o if_o you_o think_v he_o die_v in_o both_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a or_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n as_o god_n and_o man_n you_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o profane_v his_o divinity_n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o die_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o die_v yet_o this_o death_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o union_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v say_v relative_o to_o suffer_v in_o which_o respect_n his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o therefore_o though_o death_n make_v a_o separation_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n from_o his_o humane_a body_n yet_o both_o ever_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n firm_o unite_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o subsist_v than_o christ_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n mathe._n how_o shall_v i_o reconcile_v st_n paul_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v slay_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 9.26_o and_o st_n john_n say_v he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o phila._n he_o be_v actual_o slay_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n scalig._n scalig._n 3982._o and_o in_o the_o 34._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o on_o friday_n the_o five_o day_n of_o our_o week_n which_o that_o year_n be_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n month_n call_v nisan_fw-la which_o that_o year_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o our_o april_n as_o some_o account_n yea_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n mat._n 27.46_o but_o he_o be_v flain_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o god_n determination_n gen._n 3.15_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o come_v to_o who_o his_o death_n prove_v as_o efficacious_a as_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o surety_n do_v enlarge_v a_o debtor_n out_o of_o prison_n though_o the_o debt_n be_v not_o pay_v a_o long_a time_n after_o thus_o christ_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o type_n of_o abel_n slay_v by_o cain_n and_o in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o evidence_n to_o the_o faithful_a of_o thing_n not_o then_o see_v mathe._n but_o the_o evangelist_n take_v notice_n of_o many_o occurrence_n in_o his_o death_n of_o which_o i_o can_v find_v no_o great_a reason_n nor_o mystery_n enfold_v
as_o that_o no_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v and_o that_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v and_o the_o like_a phila._n no_o doubt_n but_o every_o particular_a consequent_a of_o his_o death_n have_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o 12.46_o exod._n 12.46_o as_o 1._o in_o that_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v not_o break_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o answer_v to_o the_o jew_n passeover_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v handle_v exod._n 12.46_o so_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n by_o a_o soldier_n john_n 19.34_o first_o to_o fulfil_v scripture_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v also_o to_o answer_v to_o adam_n who_o side_n be_v open_v when_o eve_n be_v form_v so_o be_v christ_n when_o the_o church_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v so_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o issue_v from_o that_o wound_n be_v both_o miraculous_a and_o mystical_a 1._o miraculous_a that_o the_o water_n contain_v in_o the_o pericardium_n about_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o anguish_n that_o he_o endure_v and_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o extremity_n 2._o it_o be_v mystical_a show_v the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o forerunner_n moses_n show_v a_o bodily_a deliverance_n of_o israel_n by_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n joshua_n by_o jordan_n john_n the_o baptist_n show_v a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o 8._o by_o water_n of_o sanctification_n to_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n to_o make_v atonement_n with_o god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o earthquake_n show_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o earth_n do_v he_o homage_n though_o man_n will_v not_o whereby_o the_o senseless_a creature_n condemn_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n as_o also_o it_o foreshow_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v shake_v all_o worldly_a ordinance_n so_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n show_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v rend_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o godly_a heart_n by_o sorrow_n the_o wicked_a by_o horror_n yea_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o centurion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v christ_n power_n that_o though_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o raise_v up_o pagan_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o mathe._n why_o be_v he_o bury_v phila._n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v esa_n 53.9_o and_o that_o be_v bury_v may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o also_o may_v overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o den_n and_o may_v bury_v our_o sin_n with_o he_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n col._n 2.12_o and_o may_v take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o grave_n yea_o no_o doubt_n also_o to_o teach_v christian_n to_o bury_v each_o other_o decent_o as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o know_a place_n that_o his_o burial_n may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o near_o to_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n which_o signify_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n that_o man_n may_v know_v our_o rest_n come_v by_o he_o who_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n he_o be_v lay_v to_o rest_v in_o a_o garden_n because_o trouble_n arise_v from_o sin_n commit_v in_o a_o garden_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v in_o a_o rock_n to_o show_v that_o our_o stony_a heart_n must_v be_v dig_v before_o christ_n can_v lodge_v there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sepulchre_n to_o show_v that_o his_o rest_n place_n be_v only_o in_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v make_v new_a and_o in_o this_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o lay_v lest_o some_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v some_o other_o man_n that_o rise_v or_o that_o he_o rise_v by_o virtue_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n there_o bury_v as_o 2_o kin._n 13.21_o so_o he_o be_v bury_v another_o man_n sepulchre_n to_o show_v that_o no_o grave_n belong_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v bury_v for_o other_o man_n not_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o grave_n be_v propër_o make_v for_o sinner_n not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v their_o saviour_n mathe._n but_o why_o be_v the_o evangelist_n so_o diligent_a to_o give_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o burial_n phila._n he_o make_v mention_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n now_o because_o they_o do_v now_o a_o more_o worthy_a work_n then_o ever_o before_o to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n christ_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o well_o do_v now_o be_v that_o prophecy_n fulfil_v that_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o rich_a the_o wicked_a be_v pilate_n who_o leave_n be_v crave_v and_o those_o malefactor_n that_o lay_v bury_v not_o far_o off_o and_o the_o rich_a be_v these_o two_o senator_n who_o show_v more_o christian_a courage_n for_o christ_n now_o dead_a and_o insult_v over_o by_o his_o enemy_n then_o when_o he_o triumph_v by_o his_o miracle_n so_o shall_v we_o to_o his_o member_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o adversity_n they_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a christian_n that_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n friend_n in_o her_o tribulation_n and_o to_o christ_n professor_n in_o persecution_n this_o argue_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o these_o who_o hide_v their_o profession_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o the_o best_a of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v dangerous_a censure_v of_o man_n for_o though_o some_o seem_v good_a and_o be_v not_o so_o other_o seem_v bad_a and_o yet_o be_v good_a even_o as_o some_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o seem_v so_o other_o seem_v wise_a than_o they_o be_v but_o you_o will_v object_v that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a they_o need_v not_o have_v ask_v pilate_n leave_v to_o do_v so_o charitable_a a_o work_n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v this_o down_o to_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o less_o doubt_n make_v of_o his_o death_n because_o the_o judge_n give_v leave_v to_o bury_v he_o also_o that_o though_o they_o know_v god_n can_v mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o pilate_n of_o himself_o to_o command_v his_o burial_n yet_o joseph_n think_v fit_a to_o show_v his_o respect_n to_o authority_n by_o ask_v his_o leave_n zeal_n without_o discretion_n be_v like_o sacrifice_n without_o salt_n not_o accept_v with_o god_n have_v obtain_v leave_n they_o perform_v it_o hasty_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o do_v their_o necessary_a occasion_n before_o that_o yea_o that_o our_o outward_a solemnity_n though_o it_o favour_n of_o charity_n yet_o must_v not_o obstruct_v piety_n also_o they_o do_v it_o open_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n in_o his_o burial_n and_o they_o do_v it_o costly_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v spare_v neither_o labour_n nor_o cost_n to_o serve_v christ_n live_v or_o dead_a in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n to_o argue_v his_o innocence_n and_o with_o spice_n to_o show_v the_o sweet_a memorial_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o what_o a_o sweet_a odour_n shall_v arise_v from_o his_o burial_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o imbalm_v not_o only_o because_o the_o time_n be_v too_o short_a to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o his_o body_n need_v nothing_o to_o preserve_v it_o but_o christ_n own_o divine_a power_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v any_o cavil_n as_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n now_o it_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n bury_n to_o show_v we_o that_o custom_n may_v be_v observe_v goler_n mat._n 27.59_o heb._n goler_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v they_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o only_o to_o secure_v his_o body_n from_o any_o vile_a usage_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o remove_v this_o stone_n when_o he_o rise_v yea_o the_o woman_n be_v there_o have_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o namely_o yâ—â—_n show_v how_o god_n can_v make_v the_o weak_a strong_a enough_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o he_o as_o the_o watch_n and_o seal_v up_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n do_v but_o the_o more_o manifest_a his_o resurrection_n
by_o those_o soldier_n be_v witness_n that_o he_o rise_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n so_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n be_v to_o answer_v to_o jonas_n his_o type_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a account_n he_o may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v for_o a_o day_n be_v reckon_v by_o evening_n and_o morning_n now_o the_o former_a evening_n and_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o he_o be_v bury_v make_v the_o first_o day_n then_o friday_n evening_n and_o the_o sabbath_n follow_v make_v the_o second_o day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n evening_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o three_o day_n it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o christ_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o this_o he_o do_v to_o show_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o therefore_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v after_o the_o six_o day_n work_n of_o creation_n also_o to_o show_v that_o with_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n namely_o the_o seven_o day_n former_o appoint_v and_o sure_o the_o first_o christian_n so_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v their_o holy_a meeting_n afterward_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1._o rev._n 1._o which_o st_n john_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n now_o in_o all_o this_o time_n christ_n body_n corrupt_v not_o first_o because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n psal_n 16.10_o beside_o man_n that_o die_v violent_a death_n be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o corrupt_v as_o those_o that_o die_v of_o disease_n by_o which_o they_o be_v partly_o corrupt_v before_o they_o be_v dead_a otherwise_o a_o dead_a body_n may_v possible_o be_v without_o corruption_n sixty_o hour_n and_o upward_o and_o christ_n be_v dead_a not_o much_o above_o forty_o and_o so_o may_v just_o be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v corruption_n by_o all_o which_o he_o give_v we_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n of_o rest_n and_o that_o our_o body_n after_o death_n shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n burial_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o comfort_n because_o that_o now_o this_o storm_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v allay_v by_o our_o ionas_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o whale_n belly_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o by_o his_o body_n be_v fanctify_v for_o we_o it_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o bury_v our_o sin_n with_o christ_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o there_o let_v they_o lie_v as_o dead_a carcase_n separate_v from_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o grow_v loathsome_a and_o at_o last_o wear_v out_o of_o memory_n in_o respect_n of_o either_o by_o affection_n or_o practice_n and_o we_o may_v live_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n mathe._n but_o before_o i_o inquire_v of_o you_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n i_o pray_v resolve_v i_o what_o you_o think_v of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o that_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o of_o athanasius_n but_o not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v phila._n you_o put_v a_o question_n of_o great_a controversy_n yet_o of_o more_o than_o needs_o if_o the_o phrase_n of_o hell_n be_v right_o understand_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o have_v two_o name_n give_v to_o it_o namely_o 1._o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 21.16_o pro._n 21.16_o according_a to_o which_o translation_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n with_o the_o hebrew_n than_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o depth_n of_o water_n gigantum_fw-la in_o caetu_fw-la riphaim_n or_o gigantum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o rebel_n giant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v which_o job_n call_v sheol_n infernus_fw-la or_o the_o low_a place_n job_n 26.7_o and_o so_o do_v david_n sheol_n sheol_n psal_n 16.10_o which_o be_v translate_v the_o grave_n afterward_o about_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v call_v tophet_n or_o gehinnom_n gebenna_n gebenna_n which_o be_v only_a word_n borrow_v from_o that_o execrable_a place_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n where_o the_o jew_n burn_v their_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o moloch_n i._n the_o devil_n to_o express_v hell_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n this_o term_n or_o word_n hold_v long_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n use_v it_o as_o the_o vulgar_a expression_n in_o his_o time_n mat._n 5.22_o yet_o luke_n 16.23_o he_o use_v another_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n namely_o hades_n which_o there_o signify_v hell_n for_o it_o be_v say_v hades_n hades_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n but_o it_o be_v take_v often_o for_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n decease_v as_o gen._n 42.38_o job_n 7.9_o psal_n â—â—_o â—_o pro._n 23.14_o act_n 2.31_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o and_o most_o plain_o rev._n 20.13_o death_n and_o hades_n i._n the_o grave_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o see_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o these_o for_o into_o the_o grave_n he_o have_v descend_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v again_o in_o relation_n thereunto_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n if_o take_v for_o the_o water_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v there_o 3.19_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o except_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o rebellious_a spirit_n that_o be_v there_o imprison_v for_o their_o disobedience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n but_o how_o he_o go_v and_o when_o and_o wherefore_o how_o whether_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o both_o then_o in_o what_o time_n whether_o before_o he_o rise_v or_o afterward_o and_o why_o whether_o to_o preach_v for_o their_o conversion_n or_o to_o confirm_v their_o damnation_n will_v be_v resolve_v or_o whether_o he_o go_v thither_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o triumph_v sure_o not_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o on_o the_o cross_a all_o his_o suffering_n be_v finish_v nor_o to_o triumph_n for_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o beside_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v where_o hell_n shall_v be_v if_o christ_n descend_v local_o thither_o for_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n ordain_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n now_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o confine_v thither_o what_o shall_v christ_n descend_v thither_o for_o either_o to_o confirm_v damnation_n or_o to_o triumph_v over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o there_o now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o confine_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v be_v plain_a because_o st_n paul_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n because_o yet_o they_o have_v great_a liberty_n in_o tempt_a man_n also_o because_o the_o devil_n beseech_v christ_n not_o to_o torment_v he_o before_o the_o time_n and_o because_o both_o st_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o st_n jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o only_o reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 23._o just_a mart._n iren._n l._n 5._o c._n 26._o hieron_n in_o 6._o cap._n ephes_n drusius_n aug._n lib._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 22_o 23._o and_o so_o hold_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n st_o peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o nine_o and_o seventeen_o verse_n say_v so_o of_o wicked_a people_n therefore_o some_o writer_n of_o great_a account_n have_v say_v that_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o firmament_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a empty_a space_n but_o full_a of_o spirit_n which_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n into_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o air_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n together_o with_o other_o wicked_a of_o their_o society_n now_o descension_n can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o air_n but_o rather_o ascension_n therefore_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o may_v as_o i_o judge_v safe_o understand_v those_o inward_a sorrow_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o press_v he_o to_o
cry_v so_o bitter_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o which_o internal_a sorrow_n be_v as_o near_o infernal_a sorrow_n as_o the_o innocent_a surety_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o only_o by_o this_o article_n or_o that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n he_o do_v pierce_v into_o hell_n i._n wheresoever_o the_o curse_a spirit_n have_v their_o residence_n despoil_v they_o of_o their_o power_n and_o confirm_v their_o damnation_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o captivity_n 4.8_o ephes_n 4.8_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o david_n intend_v this_o sense_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n i._o in_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n nor_o suffer_v my_o body_n to_o know_v corruption_n all_o which_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o put_v christ_n to_o so_o much_o and_o make_v we_o to_o descend_v in_o all_o humility_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v that_o with_o he_o we_o be_v exalt_v in_o due_a time_n also_o to_o shun_v despair_n since_o god_n can_v bring_v we_o from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n itself_o as_o he_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n mathe._n but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o his_o resurrection_n phila._n it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2.9_o that_o for_o his_o suffering_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o so_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o this_o exaltation_n consist_v 1._o in_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o in_o his_o ascension_n 3._o in_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a adoration_n of_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a creature_n 5._o in_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n mathe._n four_o of_o these_o i_o agree_v to_o but_o the_o bow_n at_o his_o name_n i_o doubt_v of_o as_o i_o do_v also_o of_o many_o other_o gesture_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n assembly_n phila._n i_o know_v this_o outward_a gesture_n have_v be_v much_o controvert_v but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o god_n allow_v of_o outward_a visible_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o invisible_a worship_n and_o that_o st_n paul_n say_v we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o posture_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n phil._n 2.10_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v by_o christian_n yea_o 61._o chrysost_n ad_fw-la popu_fw-la antioch_n hom_n 61._o and_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o certain_a time_n of_o devotion_n as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o testify_v our_o submission_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v so_o high_o exalt_v and_o assign_v he_o this_o worship_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o reward_n for_o suffering_n 2._o theodo_fw-la in_o phil._n 2._o that_o by_o our_o humility_n he_o may_v be_v exalt_v who_o be_v exalt_v for_o his_o humility_n even_o to_o have_v he_o honour_a in_o his_o name_n when_o absent_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o person_n i_o know_v that_o many_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o it_o as_o first_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o have_v not_o knee_n as_o angel_n below_o and_o above_o i_o answer_v nor_o have_v they_o tongue_n therefore_o shall_v not_o they_o confess_v he_o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o all_o in_o their_o several_a manner_n shall_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v by_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o we_o that_o have_v knee_n be_v to_o bow_v they_o to_o the_o person_n that_o own_v that_o name_n jesus_n so_o shall_v all_o other_o do_v first_o or_o last_o willing_o or_o forcible_o to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o his_o power_n for_o the_o bow_n to_o the_o name_n as_o a_o word_n or_o at_o the_o name_n thereof_o always_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o text_n intend_v it_o but_o that_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n do_v use_v to_o uncover_v their_o head_n at_o divine_a service_n when_o this_o name_n be_v pronounce_v in_o sign_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o deity_n 2._o zanc._n in_o phil._n c._n 2._o against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o arrian_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o godhead_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v find_v 45.23_o hiero._n in_o isa_n 45.23_o and_o that_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n also_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o pride_n will_v not_o do_v which_o in_o time_n do_v degenerate_a to_o superstition_n yet_o sure_a as_o it_o may_v be_v superstitious_o use_v so_o it_o may_v be_v irreligious_o neglect_v since_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n worship_v the_o son_n as_o they_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o that_o god_n have_v include_v his_o own_o name_n in_o jesus_n i_o be_o 43.11_o isa_n 43.11_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n he_o must_v be_v jehovah_n too_o our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o believe_v our_o church_n have_v enjoin_v this_o gesture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 52._o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n but_o antiquity_n be_v antiquate_v and_o the_o church_n authority_n disalow_v and_o so_o god_n worship_v disannul_v mathe._n now_o i_o pray_v declare_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o his_o session_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n phila._n first_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o only_a christ_n body_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v because_o that_o only_o die_v although_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v never_o disunite_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v divide_v in_o death_n from_o the_o body_n of_o which_o rise_v there_o be_v testimony_n enough_o both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n be_v the_o three_o day_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a and_o that_o first_o to_o fulfil_v both_o his_o type_n of_o isaac_n who_o be_v take_v alive_a from_o the_o altar_n the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v destine_v for_o death_n gen._n 22.4_o which_o receive_v be_v in_o a_o figure_n heb._n 11.19_o i._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o also_o of_o that_o prophecy_n hos_n 6.2_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o for_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15.22_o again_o he_o rise_v this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o new_a beginning_n to_o the_o world_n he_o die_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o rise_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o god_n begin_v the_o world_n by_o which_o he_o enlighten_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o he_o rise_v with_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o rise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o to_o enlighten_v the_o new_a christian_a world_n after_o so_o long_a a_o night_n of_o dark_a legal_a shadow_n speak_v of_o cant._n 2.17_o and_o rom._n 13.12_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 1.10_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n be_v admirable_a as_o first_o by_o his_o own_o power_n john_n 2.19_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o john_n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n again_o he_o rise_v by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v before_o namely_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o never_o see_v corruption_n nor_o ever_o be_v to_o die_v any_o more_o as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o he_o rise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v luke_n 24.39_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o keeper_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposer_n and_o with_o a_o earthquake_n to_o show_v how_o he_o will_v shake_v
marriage_n and_o think_v fit_v it_o be_v permit_v paulus_n the_o second_o succeed_v he_o he_o be_v as_o unlearned_a as_o pius_n be_v learn_v he_o like_o some_o schismatics_n now_o account_v humane_a learning_n heresy_n and_o so_o they_o may_v see_v their_o error_n be_v popish_a while_o they_o condemn_v learning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v popery_n next_o come_v sixtus_n the_o four_o innocentius_n the_o eight_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o who_o imprison_v and_o banish_v many_o cardinal_n then_o follow_v pius_n the_o three_o and_o next_o julius_n the_o second_o who_o by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n aid_n spoil_v the_o venetian_n of_o many_o territory_n yet_o he_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n and_o so_o discontent_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o they_o think_v to_o depose_v he_o by_o their_o council_n at_o pisa_n but_o he_o call_v another_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o disannul_v all_o they_o do_v at_o pisa_n he_o live_v in_o war_n all_o his_o time_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o succeed_v he_o he_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v martin_n luther_n but_o can_v not_o adrianus_n the_o sixth_o follow_v and_o threaten_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n for_o maintain_v martin_n luther_n clement_n the_o seven_o succeed_v who_o poison_v many_o and_o be_v poison_v himself_o paulus_n the_o three_o follow_v who_o authority_n in_o england_n be_v abrogate_a by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o call_v himself_o supreme_a head_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a he_o curse_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n therefore_o and_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n ratify_v the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o call_v a_o council_n at_o trent_n where_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o appear_v because_o they_o say_v that_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v and_o the_o pope_n sit_v judge_n who_o be_v the_o party_n they_o be_v to_o accuse_v of_o error_n and_o abuse_v the_o church_n he_o carry_v the_o council_n to_o bononia_n julius_n the_o three_o follow_v who_o bring_v it_o back_o again_o to_o trent_n and_o send_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n cardinal_n pool_n to_o absolve_v england_n from_o the_o interdiction_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o havoc_n be_v make_v in_o england_n of_o protestant_n paulus_n the_o four_o follow_v who_o hate_v charles_n the_o emperor_n who_o resign_v his_o government_n to_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n and_o die_v in_o a_o monastery_n the_o pope_n approve_v not_o this_o election_n but_o ferdinand_n esteem_v not_o of_o his_o approbation_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o follow_v in_o his_o time_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v dissolve_v which_o have_v sit_v six_o year_n only_o of_o eighteen_o but_o before_o that_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n into_o england_n to_o invite_v the_o clergy_n to_o that_o council_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o land_n nor_o will_v the_o german_n send_v any_o scotland_n also_o revolt_v from_o popery_n he_o massacre_v protestant_n at_o montalto_n in_o italy_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eighty_o because_o they_o meet_v at_o a_o house_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n they_o be_v draw_v out_o one_o by_o one_o and_o their_o throat_n cut_v but_o none_o recant_v their_o religion_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o follow_v who_o with_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o his_o own_o aid_n overcome_v the_o turk_n at_o lepanto_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o john_n of_o austria_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o follow_v he_o found_v a_o new_a college_n for_o jesuit_n and_o give_v it_o great_a revenue_n to_o bring_v up_o scholar_n to_o convert_v the_o german_n the_o guise_n faction_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n make_v a_o horrid_a massacre_n in_o paris_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o they_o call_v huguenot_n 1572._o which_o act_n this_o pope_n commend_v and_o send_v charles_n king_n of_o france_n 40000._o duckat_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o war_n against_o they_o this_o pope_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a calendar_n sixtus_n the_o five_o follow_v who_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n both_o protestant_n now_o be_v henry_n the_o three_o kill_v by_o a_o friar_n clement_n the_o eight_o absolve_v henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o excommunication_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o upon_o his_o abjuration_n of_o the_o protestation_n by_o his_o orator_n which_o king_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jesuit_n call_v ravilack_a mathe._n i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o protestant_a religion_n come_v in_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v ancient_a and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o adherent_n whether_o prince_n or_o prelate_n and_o by_o what_o heresy_n oppose_v for_o the_o papist_n still_o upbraid_v we_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v begin_v by_o luther_n who_o begin_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o against_o who_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n do_v write_v and_o obtain_v the_o title_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n phila._n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o the_o church_n christian_n but_o obscure_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n by_o divers_a heresy_n and_o popish_a tradition_n which_o like_a tare_n and_o weed_n over-grew_a the_o good_a seed_n which_o yet_o still_o appear_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v a_o visible_a be_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o till_o the_o protestant_n make_v a_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o it_o by_o refine_n the_o old_a truth_n from_o the_o dross_n of_o heresy_n and_o popish_a superstition_n mathe._n i_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a view_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o turn_v from_o gospel_n truth_n and_o second_o how_o the_o pope_n sell_v off_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oftentimes_o excommunicate_a those_o heretic_n and_o three_o how_o the_o protestant_n come_v to_o reform_v themselves_o they_o be_v once_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n phila._n you_o know_v i_o have_v show_v many_o already_o among_o the_o persecute_v heretic_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v irksome_a to_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o you_o to_o view_v they_o a_o little_a better_o especial_o the_o manichean_o who_o spring_v up_o before_o arrius_n with_o which_o heresy_n augustine_n be_v entangle_v but_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a convert_v he_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o he_o become_v a_o great_a light_n to_o god_n people_n and_o a_o confuter_n of_o that_o curse_a heresy_n manicheus_fw-la opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n one_o evil_a and_o the_o other_o good_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o go_n no_o wonder_v if_o their_o patron_n manes_n call_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manichee_n manichee_n as_o montanus_n do_v if_o he_o proceed_v from_o such_o principle_n this_o mane_n forbid_v flesh_n and_o wine_n neglect_v the_o old_a testament_n ascribe_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o to_o his_o free_a will_n mani_n vid._n aug._n count_v mani_n but_o necessity_n because_o he_o say_v man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o die_v a_o fearful_a death_n 4._o theo._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o for_o as_o arrius_n void_v his_o gut_n at_o a_o draught-house_n before_o he_o come_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n so_o this_o mane_n be_v send_v for_o be_v a_o persian_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o cure_v his_o son_n who_o die_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o escape_v yet_o hear_v of_o in_o mesopotamia_n be_v take_v and_o flay_v 21._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 21._o and_o his_o skin_n stuff_v and_o set_v up_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n mathe._n sir_n lest_o it_o be_v too_o much_o trouble_v to_o you_o and_o no_o great_a benefit_n to_o i_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o heresy_n i_o desire_v only_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o which_o do_v direct_o oppose_v true_a religion_n phila._n i_o intend_v so_o and_o therefore_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o then_o the_o modern_a that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o latter_a be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o former_a we_o find_v some_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v like_o a_o man_n because_o gen._n 1.21_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n anthropomorphites_n anthropomorphites_n but_o that_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o endowment_n thereof_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v
pain_n of_o death_n and_o they_o burn_v all_o book_n save_o the_o bible_n one_o cniperdolling_n his_o vain_a prophet_n mutum_fw-la mutus_fw-la scabit_fw-la mutum_fw-la say_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o john_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o mighty_a army_n but_o spare_v the_o simple_a multitude_n and_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o twenty_o eight_o apostle_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n to_o anabaptism_n and_o john_n himself_o pretend_v to_o awake_v out_o of_o a_o trance_n seem_v dumb_a like_o zacharias_n write_v in_o table_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o twelve_o man_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v govern_v the_o city_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o behead_v some_o that_o oppose_v it_o he_o himself_o take_v fifteen_o and_o many_o of_o these_o brethren_n upon_o this_o ordinance_n lay_v with_o the_o handsome_a woman_n without_o marriage_n or_o contract_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o proclaim_v king_n of_o zion_n but_o his_o apostle_n be_v execute_v as_o seditious_a person_n and_o he_o and_o his_o prophet_n be_v hang_v in_o iron_n chain_n upon_o the_o high_a steeple_n of_o st_n lambert_n after_o munster_n be_v take_v 1535._o be_v besiege_v half_o a_o year_n the_o madness_n of_o this_o man_n be_v strange_a for_o one_o of_o his_o wife_n pity_v the_o distress_n of_o the_o city_n he_o cut_v off_o her_o head_n himself_o in_o the_o market_n place_n 154._o sleid._n 154._o and_o another_o time_n at_o his_o great_a feast_n to_o which_o another_o false_a prophet_n have_v call_v thuscocuvar_n have_v excite_v he_o as_o be_v send_v from_o god_n he_o accuse_v a_o man_n of_o treason_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o return_v administer_v the_o communion_n with_o those_o bloody_a hand_n but_o for_o all_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n yet_o this_o show_v he_o a_o butcher_n as_o the_o steal_v the_o church_n rich_a vestment_n and_o make_v they_o into_o robe_n for_o himself_o argue_v he_o have_v be_v a_o tailor_n after_o johns_n death_n the_o anabaptist_n choose_v another_o king_n 74._o hort._n p._n 74._o who_o kill_v his_o wife_n in_o a_o wood_n that_o he_o may_v quiet_o lie_v with_o her_o daughter_n and_o kill_v a_o poor_a wench_n lest_o she_o shall_v discover_v he_o this_o man_n have_v his_o house_n well_o store_v with_o church-plate_n he_o and_o his_o treasurer_n be_v burn_v after_o he_o succeed_v john_n cordwainer_n wilhelms_n john_n cordwainer_n cornelius_n appleman_n ch._n nelles_n p._n 52_o 55_o 56._o john_n wilhelms_n and_o then_o cornelius_n appleman_n both_o which_o be_v execute_v at_o brussels_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o thief_n and_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n then_o john_n wilhelms_n execute_v also_o at_o vtrecht_n he_o write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o polygamy_n and_o affirm_v that_o to_o rob_v the_o ungodly_a be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v one_o and_o twenty_o wife_n some_o mother_n and_o daughter_n and_o some_o sister_n daughter_n he_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o behold_v these_o people_n hypocrisy_n bullinger_n sleidan_n bullinger_n they_o pretend_v nothing_o at_o first_o but_o holiness_n humility_n and_o honesty_n they_o use_v no_o swear_n nor_o obscene_a speech_n yet_o be_v once_o get_v aloft_o they_o break_v all_o law_n of_o humanity_n and_o honesty_n so_o they_o will_v bear_v no_o office_n gastius_n hortensius_n gastius_n yet_o at_o last_o will_v be_v king_n they_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o bear_v arm_n or_o punish_v offender_n yet_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o murder_v many_o you_o may_v read_v more_o of_o they_o in_o divers_a author_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v david_n georgius_n in_o holland_n who_o say_v he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n georg_n david_n georg_n and_o hold_v many_o other_o wicked_a error_n he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o low_a country_n to_o basil_n and_o very_o covert_o disperse_v his_o error_n but_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v reveal_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n his_o bone_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v in_o detestation_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n mathe._n what_o be_v the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n of_o these_o man_n and_o your_o judgement_n of_o they_o phila._n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o their_o opinion_n in_o divers_a time_n and_o place_n vary_v they_o not_o hold_v always_o the_o same_o opinion_n anabapt_v opinion_n but_o their_o opinion_n first_o and_o last_o be_v neither_o fit_a for_o church_n commonwealth_n nor_o family_n first_o not_o for_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o they_o can_v show_v no_o other_o save_o she_o and_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o a_o woman_n gen._n 3._o and_o of_o david_n line_n psal_n 132.11_o and_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o virgin_n isaiah_n the_o 7._o and_o that_o her_o name_n be_v mary_n say_v luke_n cap._n 1._o and_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o be_v his_o mother_n if_o he_o have_v noâ—_n take_v flesh_n of_o she_o nor_o our_o flesh_n have_v any_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v worse_a christian_n than_o turk_n 6._o bull_v adver_n anab._n fol._n 6._o for_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o bear_v but_o these_o curse_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o joh._n v._o 7.2_o they_o say_v in_o moravia_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n but_o only_o better_a gift_v then_o other_o man_n yet_o st_n john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o and_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n john_n 24.9_o 10._o michael_n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n hold_v the_o same_o who_o be_v burn_v in_o geneva_n and_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la who_o call_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n the_o creed_n of_o satanasius_fw-la he_o be_v just_o execute_v at_o berne_n three_o they_o hold_v we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o affliction_n yet_o christ_n say_v we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o believe_v on_o he_o john_n 3.16_o so_o paul_n rom._n 3.24_o 28._o for_o affliction_n they_o be_v either_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o god_n correction_n but_o no_o cause_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o and_o by_o he_o only_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o fourthly_a they_o deny_v original_a sin_n because_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v the_o penalty_n not_o the_o be_v of_o it_o so_o they_o say_v that_o child_n do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a be_v under_o grace_n and_o without_o sin_n but_o then_o how_o come_v death_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o rom._n 5.14_o and_o cap._n 6.23_o and_o therefore_o five_o they_o may_v well_o deny_v baptism_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n say_v let_v little_a child_n come_v to_o i_o and_o yet_o none_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v but_o by_o this_o ordinance_n six_o they_o rebaptize_v people_n which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v in_o scripture_n nor_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o imperial_a law_n which_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v seven_o they_o expect_v a_o kingdom_n by_o some_o call_v the_o fist_n monarchy_n wherein_o they_o hope_v to_o reign_v alone_o and_o destroy_v the_o ungodly_a this_o savour_n of_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18_o but_o be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o it_o rom._n so_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 10._o nor_o can_v they_o reign_v alone_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o ungodly_a unless_o they_o kill_v themselves_o too_o but_o both_o must_v grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n mat._n 13._o these_o people_n do_v but_o furbush_n the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n who_o say_v the_o saint_n must_v reign_v 1000_o year_n on_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n who_o be_v by_o the_o church_n condemn_v above_o 1000_o year_n since_o eight_o they_o say_v with_o the_o old_a pelagian_o that_o man_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n can_v do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v or_o else_o god_n give_v his_o law_n in_o vain_a nor_o will_v he_o punish_v delinquent_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o
first_o to_o avoid_v the_o pharisee_n snare_n lay_v to_o catch_v he_o either_o as_o a_o contemner_n of_o moses_n law_n if_o he_o have_v not_o conclude_v her_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o a_o usurper_n of_o judicature_n if_o he_o have_v authoritative_o condemn_v she_o he_o therefore_o evade_v it_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n i_o know_v some_o of_o they_o do_v far_a object_n that_o we_o read_v of_o none_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o take_v secular_a office_n upon_o they_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o read_v of_o man_n in_o great_a office_n call_v to_o christianity_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o leave_v their_o office_n for_o all_o that_o but_o as_o st_n paul_n advise_v that_o every_o man_n continue_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v as_o the_o eunuch_n nicodemus_n theophilus_n a_o great_a man_n of_o antioch_n publius_n the_o governor_n of_o malta_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n of_o paphos_n erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o caesar_n tribute_n and_o pilate_n judgement_n argue_v magistracy_n lawful_a enough_o to_o confirm_v you_o far_o herein_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o practice_n of_o magistracy_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o confession_n and_o article_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n mathe._n have_v these_o be_v only_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n phila._n no_o i_o believe_v you_o hear_v of_o many_o more_o abroad_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o hold_v somewhat_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n opinion_n or_o the_o papist_n mathe._n i_o have_v hear_v of_o brownist_n separatist_n arminian_n socinian_o familist_n soul-sleeper_n millenaries_n leveller_n independent_o seeker_n and_o shakers_n of_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v phila._n the_o brownist_n next_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n brownist_n brownist_n have_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n they_o be_v call_v so_o of_o one_o robert_n brown_n who_o be_v schoolmaster_n of_o the_o free_a school_n of_o st_n olave_n in_o soathwark_n treause_n vid._n mr_n giffords_n treause_n and_o dream_v like_o a_o donatist_n of_o a_o singular_a separate_a church_n from_o the_o catholic_n and_o imagine_v he_o must_v erect_v it_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o english_a church_n mr_n fox_n that_o write_v the_o martyrologie_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o will_v set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n vet_z he_o find_v follower_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o a_o gravel_n pit_n about_o islington_n he_o depart_v our_o of_o england_n but_o return_v again_o and_o repent_v and_o die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o parson_n of_o a_o church_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v call_v a-church_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o church_n die_v parson_n of_o a-church_n but_o he_o have_v poison_v many_o which_o prove_v separatist_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n but_o even_o one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o two_o jonson_n do_v 60._o profane_v schismat_n p._n 60._o the_o young_a libel_v upon_o the_o elder_a in_o print_n with_o many_o opprobry_n the_o elder_a curse_a his_o brother_n and_o father_n with_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n book_n this_o separation_n they_o confirm_v with_o excommunication_n nor_o will_v francis_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o death_n but_o send_v he_o even_o to_o his_o grave_n with_o the_o curse_n these_o in_o their_o separation_n agree_v with_o the_o old_a donatist_n and_o new_a anabaptist_n in_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v no_o where_o nor_o by_o any_o true_o but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o will_v receive_v the_o communion_n with_o no_o other_o and_o they_o that_o have_v gift_n may_v preach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o church_n because_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o popery_n as_o if_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o jericho_n may_v not_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o a_o idol_n since_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n worse_o than_o any_o church_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o god_n account_v we_o holy_a when_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o st_o paul_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o the_o worse_o defile_v because_o he_o sail_v in_o the_o ship_n call_v castor_n and_o pollux_n two_o of_o the_o heathen_n god_n they_o will_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o endure_v spiritual_a governor_n nor_o allow_v payment_n of_o tithe_n though_o god_n do_v and_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n gainsay_v it_o 11.8_o 1_o cor._n 11.8_o nor_o do_v they_o love_v any_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o font_n nor_o church_n themselves_o which_o they_o call_v steeple_n house_n nor_o bell_n nor_o organ_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v call_v together_o like_o the_o turk_n by_o a_o crier_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o meschilis_n or_o as_o some_o sect_n have_v be_v by_o a_o great_a horn._n or_o have_v rather_o sing_v out_o of_o tune_n then_o be_v direct_v to_o make_v a_o comely_a symphony_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o people_n that_o love_n to_o do_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o worst_a manner_n hist_o herodot_n hist_o as_o to_o make_v their_o mortar_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o mould_v their_o bread_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v very_o erroneous_a about_o god_n attribute_n account_v some_o of_o they_o not_o essential_a as_o that_o love_n be_v not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o same_o love_n be_v also_o in_o we_o john_n 1_o john_n yet_o st_n john_n say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n yet_o be_v they_o very_o uncharitable_a in_o not_o suffer_v husband_n and_o wife_n to_o forgive_v each_o other_o a_o fault_n of_o incontinence_n though_o willing_a to_o live_v together_o but_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o innocent_a party_n if_o the_o or_o she_o do_v forgive_v yet_o sure_a god_n give_v such_o a_o example_n jer._n 3.1_o in_o a_o high_a case_n of_o mercy_n in_o himself_o though_o he_o allow_v not_o that_o a_o woman_n divorce_v and_o marry_v another_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o of_o the_o first_o husband_n but_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o divorce_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n he_o will_v receive_v she_o again_o though_o she_o have_v spiritual_o commit_v adultery_n with_o idol_n they_o be_v extreme_a virulent_a railer_n upon_o our_o church_n and_o all_o her_o rite_n so_o you_o may_v know_v their_o spirit_n by_o their_o tongue_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v fire_v they_o magnify_v their_o own_o sect_n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v by_o the_o samaritan_n to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n 76._o proph._n schism_n p._n 76._o but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o canvasse_v one_o another_o as_o mr_n john_n do_v mr_n robinson_n and_o and_o his_o deacon_n who_o he_o call_v noddy_n nabalites_n doeg_n pharisee_n shimeites_n etc._n etc._n they_o also_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o that_o which_o scripture_n never_o allow_v as_o to_o have_v ordination_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v their_o pastor_n that_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o doctor_n distinct_a in_o office_n shall_v belong_v to_o every_o assembly_n they_o avoid_v our_o congregation_n as_o profane_v 30.39_o proph._n schism_n of_o the_o brownist_n p._n 20._o p._n 27_o 30.39_o but_o let_v who_o will_v look_v into_o their_o profaneness_n and_o equivocation_n to_o excuse_v wickedness_n and_o let_v he_o forsake_v the_o english_a church_n if_o he_o can_v their_o sing_n be_v confuse_v and_o yet_o not_o every_o day_n a_o new_a song_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v confine_v in_o their_o psalm_n for_o which_o they_o condemn_v set_v form_n of_o praiâ—r_n their_o prophesy_v be_v but_o censure_v other_o church_n sometime_o applaud_v church_n sâ—_n mr_n simson_n complain_v of_o mr_n a_o nsw_n church_n and_o sometime_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o by_o that_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o divers_a sort_n and_o call_v by_o divers_a name_n as_o barronist_n wilkinsonian_n johnsonian_n ainsworthian_o robinsonian_n they_o have_v be_v note_v to_o be_v extreme_a in_o correction_n of_o their_o servant-maid_n yea_o mansfeld_n the_o story_n of_o stedley_n and_o mansfeld_n their_o wife_n with_o as_o much_o undecency_n as_o severity_n but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o you_o with_o such_o relation_n but_o rather_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o in_o itself_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n god_n have_v
bring_v upon_o such_o mathe._n i_o pray_v let_v i_o know_v that_o phila._n first_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o humane_a society_n than_o murder_n for_o that_o destroy_v but_o some_o man_n but_o heresy_n and_o schism_n destroy_v or_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n 2._o murder_n can_v but_o destroy_v the_o body_n but_o this_o the_o soul_n murder_n destroy_v only_o natural_a life_n but_o this_o destroy_v life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a beside_o heresy_n rend_v a_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n by_o which_o god_n be_v forsake_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o think_v to_o maintain_v these_o rent_n they_o have_v make_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v lawful_a let_v they_o tell_v you_o what_o church_n have_v less_o error_n or_o less_o evil_a manner_n and_o yet_o maintain_v none_o either_o by_o her_o doctrine_n or_o authority_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v find_v even_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o lesser_a asia_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a error_n and_o worse_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v when_o they_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o paul_n call_v one_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v call_v the_o other_o church_n yet_o these_o man_n while_o they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o tyranny_n they_o have_v be_v more_o cruel_a to_o themselves_o by_o separation_n than_o the_o church_n can_v be_v or_o be_v by_o excommunication_n mathe._n i_o pray_v before_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o their_o punishment_n let_v i_o know_v what_o other_o kind_n of_o sectary_n have_v vex_v the_o church_n phila._n papist_n when_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n they_o persecute_v the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v suppress_v papist_n papist_n then_o secret_o they_o corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o papist_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o old_a before_o the_o trent_n council_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1546._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o though_o they_o be_v bad_a enough_o but_o the_o papist_n that_o spring_v up_o since_o because_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o new_a error_n as_o other_o new_a sectary_n have_v do_v as_o 1._o concern_v free_a will_n that_o it_o work_v by_o itself_o with_o grace_n in_o our_o conversion_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o they_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n so_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v sin_n yet_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v by_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.17_o so_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n depend_v only_o upon_o hope_n not_o on_o faith_n contrary_a to_o john_n 1.12_o say_n christ_n give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n they_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n not_o our_o righteousness_n but_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o righteousness_n and_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o they_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o general_a faith_n of_o apprehension_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o paul_n say_v by_o a_o particular_a faith_n of_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n to_o ourselves_o as_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o so_o they_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o by_o other_o virtue_n but_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o good_a work_n do_v but_o justify_v our_o faith_n not_o we_o nor_o do_v they_o justify_v we_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o be_v sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v we_o and_o christ_n have_v deserve_v that_o out_o work_n shall_v merit_v but_o paul_n refuse_v all_o for_o christ_n merit_n and_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.9_o and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n so_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o the_o temporal_a we_o must_v satisfy_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v satisfy_v man_n for_o wrong_n do_v this_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a satisfaction_n so_o we_o must_v fatisfie_v the_o church_n by_o some_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n if_o we_o have_v offend_v the_o church_n but_o we_o know_v of_o none_o we_o can_v make_v to_o god_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o purgatory_n after_o life_n we_o find_v none_o in_o scripture_n but_o believe_v as_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n find_v we_o so_o they_o talk_v much_o of_o tradition_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v 2.14_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n but_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v be_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v only_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o they_o hold_v vow_n of_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n such_o as_o be_v a_o vow_a single_a life_n wilful_a poverty_n and_o blind_a regular_a obedience_n which_o destroy_v christian_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o till_o they_o prove_v such_o thing_n command_v in_o scripture_n they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hold_v only_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o humane_a invention_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n speak_v against_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o they_o hold_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a work_n but_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o and_o divide_v the_o ten_o into_o two_o arsenii_n pascha_fw-la raubertus_n first_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o lib_n de_fw-la corp._n christi_fw-la &_o sang_fw-fr cap_n 14._o joannes_n diaconus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la grego_n 1._o legend_n of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n in_o vit_fw-mi arsenii_n the_o better_a to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o image-worshipping_a so_o they_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o communion_n bread_n and_o wine_n a_o strange_a opinion_n which_o be_v at_o first_o but_o at_o school-question_n afterward_o maintain_v by_o tale_n and_o fiction_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o sacrament_n like_o a_o little_a child_n a_o shameful_a opinion_n to_o subject_n christ_n to_o oral_a eat_n and_o gutturall_a swallo_o wing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o there_o present_a in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a manner_n in_o a_o sacramental_a relation_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o believe_a receiver_n yet_o i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v peremptory_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o bodily_a presence_n for_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o and_o victor_n the_o second_o and_o nicolaus_n the_o second_o call_v council_n against_o berengarius_fw-la who_o have_v disprove_v it_o by_o aug._n and_o scotus_n yet_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o conventicle_n of_o lateran_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o ratify_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o a_o godly_a martyr_n life_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n so_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o or_o because_o then_o we_o do_v in_o christ_n offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n or_o because_o we_o make_v a_o offering_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o poor_a so_o they_o make_v fast_v itself_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n nor_o in_o fast_v from_o it_o
god_n love_v and_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n not_o out_o of_o he_o nor_o without_o he_o eph._n 1.4_o and_o they_o forget_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o yet_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o he_o too_o gal._n 2.20_o so_o they_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o condemn_v all_o mankind_n nor_o yet_o to_o deserve_v temporal_a or_o eternal_a death_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n yea_o more_o that_o the_o fault_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n rom._n 5.12_o 18._o so_o they_o say_v that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o place_v in_o man_n will_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o in_o his_o fall_n but_o this_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o ephes_n 4.24_o paul_n do_v parallel_v the_o new_a man_n to_o the_o old_a and_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n man_n regain_v what_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n they_o say_v also_o that_o by_o spiritual_a death_n no_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o corrupt_v if_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v it_o can_v assume_v her_o freedom_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v any_o good_a offer_v to_o it_o it_o seem_v then_o our_o parent_n do_v not_o sin_n willing_o ignorant_o they_o can_v not_o they_o know_v the_o command_n so_o than_o if_o neither_o willing_o nor_o ignorant_o than_o they_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o so_o they_o say_v a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o can_v hunger_n after_o righteousness_n yet_o st_n paul_n say_v otherwise_o eph._n 2.1_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n they_o say_v also_o that_o a_o man_n may_v use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o well_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v save_v grace_n but_o we_o know_v neither_o how_o grace_n can_v flow_v from_o nature_n whereby_o we_o may_v use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o well_o nor_o how_o nature_n can_v deserve_v grace_n but_o be_v rather_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n nor_o do_v god_n efficacious_o afford_v to_o every_o man_n nor_o people_n alike_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o psal_n 147.19_o act_n 16.6_o so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n in_o man_n conversion_n do_v infuse_v no_o new_a quality_n or_o habit_n into_o his_o will_n contrary_a to_o isa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o he_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n 51._o ezek._n 36.26_o psal_n 51._o which_o david_n pray_v for_o so_o they_o say_v god_n only_o be_v a_o moral_a agent_n persuade_v to_o conversion_n but_o the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o attractive_a power_n cant._n 1._o draw_v i_o so_o god_n say_v by_o ezekiel_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o so_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v for_o a_o man_n may_v resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o how_o then_o do_v we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o power_n eph._n 1.19_o or_o how_o do_v god_n fulfil_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1.11_o so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n grace_n in_o conversion_n do_v not_o prevent_v or_o go_v before_o the_o act_n of_o man_n will_n but_o free_a will_n and_o grace_n be_v co-worker_n but_o sure_o god_n have_v prevent_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o assist_a grace_n which_o a_o man_n receive_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o which_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v before_o we_o have_v any_o inclination_n either_o to_o will_v or_o do_v but_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o do_v much_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n for_o they_o say_v that_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o election_n nor_o any_o gift_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o christ_n make_v it_o depend_v upon_o election_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o elect_n can_v possible_o be_v delude_v and_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v by_o patience_n and_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v attain_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o and_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v but_o they_o say_v the_o regenerate_a may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o fall_v that_o they_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n much_o more_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o rom._n 5.8_o for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i._o to_o condemnation_n because_o god_n seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 9_o 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o so_o christ_n give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n and_o they_o can_v perish_v john_n 10.28_o yet_o these_o man_n say_v that_o one_o regenerate_v may_v sin_v to_o death_n 5.18_o 1_o john_n 5.18_o yet_o st_n john_n deni_v it_o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i._o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n there_o speak_v of_o so_o they_o say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o future_a perseverance_n without_o revelation_n yet_o st_n john_n testify_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o so_o they_o say_v that_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n make_v man_n neglect_v godliness_n yet_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o the_o more_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o so_o they_o say_v that_o temporary_a faith_n differ_v not_o from_o justify_v faith_n but_o only_o in_o continuance_n but_o yet_o christ_n make_v great_a difference_n of_o they_o mat._n 13._o by_o their_o root_n and_o fructify_a so_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v new_o bear_v spiritual_o as_o nicodemus_n but_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v bear_v anew_o 1.23_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a so_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n never_o pray_v for_o the_o infallible_a perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22.32_o so_o for_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 17.11_o and_o not_o only_o for_o they_o but_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o word_n john_n 17.20_o mathe._n what_o other_o sectary_n trouble_v we_o phila._n the_o socinian_o socinian_o socinian_o who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o those_o two_o italian_n of_o sienna_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o florence_n namely_o laelius_n socinus_n and_o his_o nephew_n faustus_n the_o uncle_n declare_v his_o opinion_n to_o calvin_n by_o letter_n the_o nephew_n divulge_v they_o in_o public_a writing_n it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o many_o heresy_n namely_o of_o the_o ebionite_n arrian_n photinian_o samosatenian_o and_o sabellian_o servetian_o and_o antitrinitarian_n for_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o servetus_n the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n 1553._o in_o affirm_v that_o only_a god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v eternal_a god_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o existence_n when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n many_o suck_v up_o his_o venom_n as_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la who_o print_v his_o blasphemy_n and_o call_v athanasius_n his_o creed_n satanasius_fw-la creed_n who_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o town_n of_o berne_n yet_o he_o have_v some_o associate_n in_o his_o bad_a opinion_n as_o georgius_n blandrata_n a_o physician_n matheus_n gibraldus_fw-la a_o lawyer_n and_o paulus_n alciatus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o year_n 1557._o laelius_n socinus_n show_v himself_o a_o favourer_n both_o of_o servetus_n and_o valentinus_n he_o have_v by_o his_o letter_n and_o travel_n do_v much_o harm_n in_o poland_n and_o other_o place_n before_o namely_o from_o 1551._o unto_o 1557._o and_o so_o forward_o though_o close_o and_o subtle_o enough_o until_o 1562._o in_o which_o year_n he_o die_v about_o the_o age_n of_o 37._o his_o nephew_n faustus_n flee_v out_o of_o italy_n to_o lion_n in_o france_n see_v that_o his_o uncle_n cornelius_n be_v apprehend_v together_o with_o other_o who_o have_v scatter_v his_o poison_n in_o the_o world_n
wrap_v up_o in_o laelius_n his_o note_n this_o faustus_n write_v two_o book_n though_o no_o great_a scholar_n as_o he_o confess_v to_o puccius_n if_o he_o have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o arts._n 49._o socin_n respon_n ad_fw-la defi._n puccii_fw-la p._n 49._o one_o book_n handle_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o other_o handle_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o error_n of_o this_o socinus_n be_v spread_v far_o in_o sarmatia_n and_o transylvania_n silesia_n lituania_n mathe._n what_o be_v their_o error_n phila._n that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a knowledge_n lead_v a_o man_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n contrary_a to_o paul_n who_o say_v that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v by_o thing_n create_v rom._n 1.20_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n write_v in_o god_n law_n rom._n 2.14_o so_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o give_v he_o divine_a worship_n and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n and_o themselves_o idolater_n so_o they_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o forfeit_v their_o own_o christianity_n and_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n and_o all_o divine_a honour_n due_a to_o christ_n from_o man_n this_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antiochia_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v call_v christian_n who_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n no_o marvel_n though_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n if_o they_o deny_v with_o sabellius_n two_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n 8.58_o john_n 8.58_o yet_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o so_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n and_o so_o macedonius_n hold_v who_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 386._o but_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n why_o do_v st._n john_n rank_v he_o as_o equal_v to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o again_o they_o say_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v former_o disprove_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o full_o prove_v in_o scripture_n yet_o st_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o so_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o his_o death_n satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o so_o they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o scripture_n to_o believe_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o christ_n institute_n baptism_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o three_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o say_v man_n be_v not_o create_v in_o original_a righteousness_n yet_o solomon_n say_v god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o have_v seek_v invention_n so_o they_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n yet_o christ_n say_v moses_n speak_v of_o he_o john_n 5.46_o and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n search_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a act_v 17.11_o these_o be_v very_o dangerous_a error_n because_o they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n namely_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o plain_o antichristian_a in_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o they_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o confound_v faith_n and_o work_v together_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a and_o yet_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o subsistence_n after_o death_n whereby_o it_o apprehend_v joy_n or_o sorrow_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o may_v deny_v heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o thing_n only_o imaginary_a they_o stand_v much_o upon_o reason_n and_o will_v subject_v not_o only_a father_n and_o council_n but_o also_o the_o scripture_n to_o it_o and_o so_o every_o man_n do_v like_o the_o pope_n in_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o by_o his_o own_o reason_n beside_o they_o be_v tie_v in_o a_o knot_n with_o arminian_o and_o anabaptist_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n and_o be_v one_o as_o lawless_a as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o because_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o do_v their_o work_n for_o they_o in_o root_a out_o all_o protestant_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n mathe._n what_o achan_n beside_o have_v trouble_v our_o israel_n phila._n the_o antitrinitarian_n antitrinitarian_n antitrinitarian_n who_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o scrape_v up_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o arrius_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o with_o the_o socinian_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v against_o truth_n contrary_a to_o micah_n 5.2_o who_o go_n out_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v call_v god_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o his_o dominion_n yet_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10.30_o so_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o st_n peter_n tell_v ananias_n when_o he_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n act_v 5.3_o these_o by_o some_o writer_n though_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o polonia_n 1593._o be_v call_v legatinarian_n from_o one_o legate_n who_o for_o obstinate_a hold_v these_o opinion_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n march_v 18._o anno_fw-la 1611._o and_o after_o he_o in_o april_n follow_v another_o be_v burn_v at_o leichfield_n for_o the_o same_o heresy_n mathe._n i_o hear_v also_o of_o man_n call_v millenaries_n who_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n and_o will_v prove_v their_o opinion_n from_o scripture_n i_o pray_v what_o be_v their_o opinion_n phila._n they_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n millenaries_n millenaries_n their_o antiquity_n be_v fetch_v from_o cerinthus_n a_o jew_n who_o live_v about_o the_o 96_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n who_o hold_v with_o ebion_n that_o jesus_n be_v only_o beget_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n bear_v but_o that_o christ_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v but_o that_o christ_n flee_v away_o who_o st_n john_n confute_v in_o his_o gospel_n 1_o john_n 1_o this_o man_n pretend_v revelation_n from_o angel_n and_o hold_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o his_o subject_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_o and_o keep_v holy_a day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n into_o which_o error_n also_o papias_n fall_v 36_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 36_o the_o bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n for_o want_v of_o observe_v the_o apostle_n writing_n so_o do_v irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n both_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o their_o time_n valent._n iren._n l._n 5._o cont_n valent._n namely_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n nepos_n and_o his_o follower_n call_v nepotiani_n affirm_v from_o rev._n 20._o 5_o 6._o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v before_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o abundance_n of_o all_o earthly_a pleasure_n 22._o eus_n l._n 7._o c._n 22._o but_o if_o that_o text_n be_v take_v literal_o those_o godly_a must_v be_v behead_v and_o so_o dead_a first_o and_o then_o rise_v again_o yea_o and_o christ_n must_v be_v come_v first_o these_o be_v convince_v by_o coration_n 23._o eus_n l._n 7._o c._n 23._o but_o our_o latter_a millenaries_n exceed_v all_o those_o before_o they_o in_o error_n for_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v till_o christ_n come_v or_o those_o godly_a be_v raise_v obtain_v oh_o that_o man_n will_v study_v dark_a mystery_n less_o and_o divine_a duty_n more_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lesus_fw-la will_v be_v the_o better_o obtain_v but_o say_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v set_v up_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o promote_v which_o all_o the_o ungodly_a must_v be_v slay_v that_o the_o meek_a may_v inherit_v the_o earth_n in_o
which_o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o propriety_n of_o estate_n by_o which_o doctrine_n the_o people_n be_v fill_v with_o mad_a zeal_n and_o covet_v of_o rich_a man_n estate_n and_o mark_v they_o out_o for_o destruction_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n god_n keep_v his_o people_n from_o become_v their_o prey_n mathe._n what_o be_v our_o antisabbatarians_n phila._n such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o any_o sabbath_n whether_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n or_o the_o christian_n lord_n day_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v one_o hetherington_n a_o boxmaker_n who_o say_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n day_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o teach_v that_o every_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o he_o recant_v his_o error_n at_o paul_n cross_n god_n be_v praise_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o though_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o 2.16_o col._n 2.16_o yet_o the_o morality_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v observe_v in_o keep_v still_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o jew_n keep_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 5.15_o and_o thus_o the_o law_n by_o the_o christian_n observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 3.31_o rom._n 3.31_o be_v not_o make_v void_a but_o establish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o the_o change_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o moral_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n command_v only_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v keep_v so_o that_o if_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n keep_v a_o seven_o day_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o jew_n keep_v a_o seven_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o liberation_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o christian_n keep_v their_o seven_o day_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n redemption_n that_o commandment_n be_v fulfil_v so_o far_o as_o it_o require_v a_o holy_a seven_o day_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n for_o change_v yet_o we_o have_v their_o practice_n and_o example_n who_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v since_o christ_n time_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v first_o keep_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2.1_o upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n then_o again_o at_o troas_n act_v 20.7_o in_o which_o verse_n be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a meeting_n day_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o observe_v it_o magnes_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la and_o urge_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o as_o ignatius_n scholar_n to_o st_n john_n the_o apostle_n his_o auditor_n about_o thirty_o year_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o a_o martyr_n but_o 107_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v let_v every_o one_o that_o love_v christ_n instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o basil_n say_v that_o when_o all_o day_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v yet_o there_o remain_v one_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o the_o seven_o day_n jewish_a sabbath_n and_o against_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n traskilus_n traskilus_n be_v one_o john_n trask_n and_o theophilus_n brabourn_n but_o both_o recant_v their_o error_n for_o which_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n trask_n preach_v against_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o unclean_a creature_n upon_o mistake_n of_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 15.2_o where_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v do_v not_o relate_v to_o such_o thing_n prepare_v for_o meat_n but_o to_o the_o barbarous_a or_o cannibal_n eat_v of_o thing_n half_o alive_a and_o half_a dead_a in_o their_o blood_n or_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tear_v from_o a_o live_a creature_n therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a mathe._n what_o be_v your_o soule-sleeper_n phila._n those_o that_o revive_v that_o sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n soul-sleeper_n soul-sleeper_n in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o hold_v the_o soul_n do_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o the_o body_n after_o death_n because_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v not_o perceive_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n only_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o gen._n 2.7_o and_o also_o because_o solomon_n say_v eccle._n 3.10_o that_o man_n and_o beast_n all_o return_n to_o one_o place_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o even_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12._o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n wisd_v 3._o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o seem_v to_o die_v but_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n mathe._n what_o be_v your_o seeker_n phila._n sure_o people_n that_o have_v so_o long_o contend_v about_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n seeker_n seeker_n that_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o minister_n nor_o ordinance_n yet_o they_o expect_v and_o seek_v with_o loe_o here_o it_o be_v and_o then_o there_o it_o be_v and_o catch_v at_o every_o thing_n but_o hold_v nothing_o like_o one_o that_o leap_v out_o of_o a_o boat_n into_o the_o water_n and_o then_o catch_v at_o every_o rush_n and_o flag_n to_o save_v himself_o mathe._n what_o be_v your_o divorcer_n phila._n another_o sprout_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n divorcer_n divorcer_n who_o like_o the_o jew_n will_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o a_o small_a cause_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o find_v she_o not_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n rule_n mat._n 5.31_o and_o c._n 19.9_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o for_o whoredom_n lest_o he_o cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o another_o man_n to_o marry_v she_o and_o so_o he_o commit_v adultery_n mathe._n be_v there_o any_o more_o such_o weed_n in_o the_o church_n field_n phila._n yes_o sure_o for_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o that_o account_v the_o scripture_n a_o thing_n of_o nought_o both_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n such_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o moses_n law_n heb._n 5.28_o but_o we_o live_v in_o great_a time_n of_o liberty_n i_o may_v say_v libertinism_n the_o lord_n hold_v the_o rein_n which_o magistrate_n let_v too_o slack_v lest_o these_o unruly_a creature_n hurry_v both_o the_o church_n chariot_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o israel_n to_o destruction_n mathe._n i_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o shakers_n phila._n a_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o fit_n but_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o cast_v they_o into_o these_o seem_a or_o swoon_v ecstasy_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o satan_n or_o of_o dissemble_v i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o apollo_n that_o use_v such_o feat_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v possess_v namely_o of_o shake_v and_o quake_v which_o be_v pass_v they_o have_v speak_v some_o word_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o his_o oracle_n so_o i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o nun_n pretend_v to_o be_v possess_v by_o evil_a spirit_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o the_o friar_n can_v expel_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o i_o never_o know_v nor_o ever_o read_v in_o any_o credible_a author_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v or_o have_v enter_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o any_o such_o manner_n but_o have_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o sober_a knowledge_n and_o sound_a repentance_n and_o comfortable_a faith_n and_o well_o ground_v speech_n that_o be_v unreprovable_a and_o lead_v they_o in_o a_o life_n unblameable_a but_o these_o quaker_n their_o speech_n be_v confuse_v and_o yet_o perverse_a and_o peremptory_a their_o life_n erroneous_a not_o know_v or_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o lawful_o they_o may_v i_o find_v they_o people_n of_o no_o sound_a knowledge_n yet_o despise_v learning_n and_o reject_v god_n minister_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v they_o dare_v not_o use_v their_o
own_o native_a language_n as_o the_o word_n you_o either_o because_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n thou_o or_o else_o because_o they_o think_v every_o man_n their_o fellow_n the_o book_n that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o have_v write_v show_v enough_o of_o their_o simplicity_n mathe._n be_v we_o not_o trouble_v with_o some_o of_o the_o old_a pelagian_o phila._n there_o have_v be_v some_o long_a ago_o that_o hold_v some_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o old_a pelagius_n britto_n the_o welsh_a man_n alias_z morgan_z haeret._n con_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o other_o pontanus_n cat._n haeret._n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a about_o the_o year_n 416._o his_o follower_n of_o latter_a time_n be_v reckon_v to_o hold_v many_o error_n as_o 1._o that_o adam_n shall_v have_v die_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v yet_o we_o find_v that_o god_n join_v death_n to_o disobedience_n gen._n 2.17_o so_o 2._o they_o say_v adam_n sin_n only_o hurt_v himself_o not_o his_o posterity_n yet_o paul_n say_v otherwise_o rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o that_o one_o sin_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o never_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v ver_fw-la 14._o i._n actuallie_o but_o not_o originallie_o as_o child_n have_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o and_o yet_o die_v beza_n august_n beza_n but_o therefore_o 3._o these_o pelagian_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o child_n but_o how_o then_o say_v david_n in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o psal_n 51._o and_o therefore_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v by_o generation_n 4._o they_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o not_o baptize_v be_v save_v and_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n say_v joh._n 3._o that_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n must_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o any_o three_o place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o adam_n perfection_n stature_n and_o age_n except_v yet_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o such_o integrity_n as_o adam_n be_v make_v for_o then_o all_o will_v be_v equal_o wise_a and_o good_a when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n 6._o they_o say_v man_n have_v free_a will_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v well_o without_o god_n grace_n yet_o say_v paul_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o 7._o god_n grace_n they_o say_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n yet_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o by_o natural_a work_n they_o can_v merit_v grace_n 8._o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v find_v otherwise_o for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n credimus_fw-la fides_n quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la quâ_fw-la credimus_fw-la which_o be_v preach_v rom._n 10.8_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v thereby_o justify_v rom._n 5.1_o so_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o common_a grace_n afford_v to_o many_o tit._n 2.11_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o next_o by_o it_o be_v beget_v save_v grace_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a in_o i_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o they_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o history_n not_o any_o special_a work_n in_o we_o but_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o good_a christian_n be_v both_o alike_o jam._n 2.19.10_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v and_o it_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o external_a obedience_n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v rom._n 3.20_o yet_o he_o that_o can_v fulfil_v it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3.12_o so_o 11._o they_o say_v that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n or_o for_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n be_v vain_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n but_o sure_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o revive_v he_o though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v for_o people_n unconvert_v and_o also_o for_o the_o godly_a because_o of_o their_o frailty_n therefore_o christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o paul_n bow_v his_o knee_n daily_a for_o the_o ephesian_n c._n 3.16_o so_o 12._o they_o slight_a the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v applaud_v by_o st_n paul_n 8._o rom._n 8._o and_o comfortable_a to_o god_n people_n many_o other_o error_n they_o hold_v not_o worth_a relate_n mathe._n but_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o call_v independent_o and_o leveller_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o they_o be_v phila._n independent_n be_v those_o that_o set_v up_o a_o congregationall_a government_n which_o shall_v depend_v upon_o no_o other_o church_n synod_n nor_o classis_fw-la and_o though_o they_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v in_o every_o church_n bishop-independants_a and_o so_o many_o parish_n so_o many_o prelacy_n because_o they_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o they_o be_v breed_v from_o separatist_n and_o brownist_n the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o be_v one_o mr_n robinson_n who_o leave_v norwich_n turn_v a_o rigid_a brownist_n at_o leyden_n he_o die_v many_o of_o his_o follower_n go_v from_o thence_o to_o new_a england_n and_o plant_v at_o plymoth_n there_o and_o spread_v their_o error_n by_o discourse_n and_o into_o old_a england_n by_o letter_n where_o they_o endeavour_v to_o set_v church_n against_o church_n and_o conventicle_n against_o our_o church_n which_o they_o call_v steeple-house_n which_o be_v at_o first_o set_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n though_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o superstition_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o worse_o when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o a_o right_a use_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o their_o wall_n so_o neither_o be_v inherent_a superstition_n in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jehosaphat_n take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o a_o place_n be_v consecrate_v for_o his_o service_n 17.6_o 2_o chro._n 17.6_o and_o such_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n be_v forbid_v but_o they_o just_a contrary_n to_o jehosaphat_n pull_v down_o the_o consecrate_a place_n and_o set_v up_o high_a place_n in_o chamber_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o grove_n and_o wood_n god_n give_v they_o a_o right_a understanding_n in_o the_o use_n of_o church_n beside_o this_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o overthrow_v learning_n and_o to_o rob_v it_o of_o all_o maintenance_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o due_n and_o yet_o ask_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v god_n mal._n 3.8_o where_o god_n answer_v they_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n which_o god_n think_v a_o fit_a way_n to_o maintain_v his_o priest_n and_o christ_n bid_v the_o leper_n go_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o pay_v his_o offering_n mat._n 8.4_o and_o paul_n find_v it_o be_v equity_n that_o as_o they_o which_o do_v wait_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v on_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.13_o 14._o yet_o these_o like_a julian_n the_o apostate_n will_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o maintenance_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ministry_n because_o they_o despise_v prophecy_n again_o they_o allow_v no_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n no_o not_o christ_n form_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v say_v st_n paul_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o true_a church_n jew_n and_o christian_n to_o have_v set_v form_n as_o well_o for_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n rom._n 15.6_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o praise_n as_o also_o for_o the_o confine_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o suppose_v but_o of_o their_o inconsiderate_a spirit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o liberty_n enough_o to_o show_v
the_o work_n of_o mortification_n till_o we_o have_v crucify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o even_o wound_a sin_n to_o death_n by_o become_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_a esa_n 4.4_o both_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o to_o consume_v our_o dross_n therefore_o it_o continual_o lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o rise_v against_o sin_n 3._o gal._n 3._o as_o it_o do_v against_o any_o thing_n we_o hate_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o yield_v to_o the_o flesh_n this_o good_a spirit_n become_v like_o a_o voice_n behind_o call_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n esa_n 30.21_o by_o daily_o good_a motion_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o baptise_v we_o with_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o inflame_a our_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a revenge_n upon_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o love_n to_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n then_o next_o he_o do_v infuse_v divine_a grace_n into_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v like_o so_o many_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o we_o to_o god_n as_o faith_n to_o believe_v above_o reason_n natural_a as_o abraham_n do_v rom._n 4.17_o and_o without_o any_o visible_a mean_n heb._n 11.1_o so_o also_o he_o work_v in_o we_o love_v to_o god_n by_o which_o we_o tender_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v of_o which_o we_o be_v never_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o make_v we_o wait_v by_o hope_n for_o the_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v gal._n 5.5_o with_o longing_n and_o sigh_v rom._n 8.23_o and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n pour_v by_o he_o upon_o we_o zac._n 12.11_o and_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n resemble_v god_n in_o selfe-contentment_n though_o we_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o world_n society_n and_o in_o be_v in_o love_n with_o good_a man_n that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n 5.1_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n rom._n 15.30_o and_o in_o wisdom_n 13.11_o mar._n 13.11_o whereby_o the_o elect_v discern_v those_o mystery_n which_o none_o know_v but_o god_n and_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o also_o in_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o hear_v and_o believe_v by_o this_o spirit_n from_o one_o glorious_a grace_n to_o another_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o this_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o comfort_n by_o give_v we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o assurance_n of_o remission_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 16.7_o and_o so_o he_o be_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o such_o taste_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o make_v they_o to_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.4_o because_o this_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o thus_o he_o go_v always_o with_o the_o elect_a work_v in_o they_o a_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o persevere_v though_o sometime_o they_o be_v like_o smoke_a flax_n almost_o choke_v in_o their_o sad_a melancholy_a fume_n or_o like_o bruise_a reed_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n then_o do_v he_o establish_v the_o inward_a man_n eph._n 3.16_o by_o nourish_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n sow_o in_o our_o dry_a ground_n by_o his_o sweet_a dew_n from_o above_o esa_n 44.3_o and_o by_o his_o secret_a and_o powerful_a assistance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o bear_v witness_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o all_o their_o cross_n in_o this_o world_n rom._n 8.15_o which_o he_o seal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o promise_v believe_v concern_v christ_n and_o himself_o eph._n 1.13_o all_o which_o consider_v we_o shall_v make_v much_o of_o this_o spirit_n and_o not_o grieve_v it_o nor_o quench_v it_o not_o grieve_v it_o by_o act_v without_o it_o by_o our_o own_o sensual_a desire_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o society_n where_o he_o do_v afford_v his_o gracious_a dispensation_n jud._n 19_o or_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n in_o give_v they_o skill_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n nor_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o or_o direction_n from_o he_o esa_n 30.1_o but_o rather_o despise_v it_o even_o in_o his_o ordinance_n 1_o thes_n 4.8_o and_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o it_o as_o neh._n 9.20_o 30._o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o zac._n 7.12_o and_o rebel_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o grieve_v he_o in_o his_o minister_n esa_n 63.10_o and_o act_v 7.51_o as_o st_n stephen_n tell_v the_o jew_n yea_o to_o tempt_v he_o by_o venture_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o or_o no_o as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v act_v 5.9_o by_o all_o which_o they_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v receive_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a also_o we_o must_v not_o quench_v it_o as_o some_o do_v fire_n by_o cast_v on_o water_n or_o withdraw_v that_o which_o shall_v feed_v it_o 1.6_o â—_o tim._n 1.6_o or_o lose_v it_o as_o we_o do_v spring_n for_o want_v of_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v or_o pump_v they_o and_o this_o man_n do_v when_o after_o they_o have_v have_v some_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o remorse_n for_o sin_n or_o some_o joifull_a apprehension_n of_o god_n promise_n yet_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o so_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n after_o call_v to_o grace_n they_o cause_v the_o holy_a one_o to_o cease_v from_o they_o in_o his_o operation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o joy_n which_o former_o they_o find_v in_o god_n service_n so_o do_v they_o discourage_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o teacher_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v their_o work_n with_o joy_n but_o grief_n heb._n 13.17_o thus_o by_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n they_o sad_a the_o spirit_n which_o will_v seal_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o which_o may_v possible_o conduce_v to_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o these_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o mathe._n i_o pray_v declare_v to_o i_o that_o sin_n as_o plain_a as_o you_o can_v phila._n it_o be_v a_o wilful_a and_o total_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o true_a beginning_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o spiritual_a fellowship_n which_o one_o have_v have_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therein_o after_o one_o illumination_n and_o outward_a sanctification_n contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o despight_v the_o method_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o repentance_n even_o to_o death_n all_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o heb._n 10.25_o 26_o 27._o but_o this_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v as_o first_o that_o he_o must_v be_v one_o enlighten_v with_o some_o competent_a knowledge_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o sanctify_v by_o outward_a call_n at_o least_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o though_o not_o sanctify_v by_o save_a grace_n which_o show_v itself_o by_o true_a repentance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o by_o rely_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o his_o salvation_n so_o next_o he_o must_v wilful_o apostate_n heb._n 10.26_o as_o it_o be_v without_o temptation_n not_o as_o david_n by_o lust_n or_o peter_n by_o fear_n yea_o it_o must_v be_v a_o total_a fall_n from_o all_o part_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v possible_o overpower_v his_o nature_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n also_o he_o must_v despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o even_o loath_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o scorn_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n work_v former_o upon_o himself_o some_o change_n of_o mind_n and_o manner_n beside_o he_o must_v offer_v some_o despite_n by_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ignorance_n as_o paul_n do_v but_o of_o desperate_a malice_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a as_o many_o have_v do_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o many_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o operate_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o by_o which_o god_n come_v more_o near_o to_o we_o then_o in_o other_o thing_n or_o to_o his_o power_n show_v outward_o for_o approve_v
gospel-truth_n so_o the_o pharisee_n blaspheme_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o beelzebub_n mat._n 12.24_o whereas_o be_v do_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 28._o by_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v both_o what_o and_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 7.28_o again_o this_o sin_n must_v be_v continue_v in_o without_o remorse_n which_o sometime_o make_v man_n despair_v of_o mercy_n when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o man_n may_v do_v though_o they_o never_o commit_v this_o sin_n yet_o this_o sin_n be_v continue_v unto_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o julian_n the_o apostate_n without_o any_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o and_o the_o sin_n unpardonable_a by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 12.13_o not_o because_o it_o exceed_v god_n mercy_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o prevent_v and_o disappoint_v the_o application_n of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o have_v apostate_v in_o their_o very_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o faith_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v root_v although_o they_o do_v not_o always_o show_v it_o outward_o heb._n 3.12_o mathe._n how_o may_v one_o be_v sure_a to_o escape_v this_o sin_n phila._n first_o let_v he_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o its_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o rise_v against_o sin_n gal._n 5.17_o next_o it_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o pleasant_a taste_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v spiritual_a foul_a palate_n like_o people_n in_o fever_n 8.5_o rom._n 8.5_o that_o make_v they_o distaste_v what_o be_v good_a next_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o all_o evil_a concupiscence_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o then_o it_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o sin_n by_o make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o outward_a manner_n rom._n 8.29_o beside_o this_o spirit_n do_v transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o holiness_n from_o one_o glorious_a grace_n to_o another_o as_o he_o hear_v they_o relate_v in_o god_n word_n wherein_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o also_o it_o make_v we_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o very_a fire_n of_o affliction_n because_o his_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o when_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v forerunner_n of_o this_o as_o first_o the_o forsake_v of_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o for_o a_o while_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n but_o after_o fall_v away_o so_o take_v heed_n of_o affect_v man_n praise_n more_o than_o god_n and_o of_o a_o common_a alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o goodness_n and_o of_o evil_a action_n without_o temptation_n of_o envy_n at_o godly_a man_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o their_o good_a word_n and_o work_n if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o these_o sin_n break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o they_o lest_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o good_a spirit_n but_o rather_o behave_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o as_o love_v joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o church_n mathe._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o church_n phil._n this_o word_n church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v nominal_o local_o and_o personal_o the_o word_n or_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v use_v among_o the_o athenian_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o citizen_n call_v together_o out_o of_o the_o common_a multitude_n by_o name_n by_o a_o public_a crier_n to_o hear_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n christian_n which_o also_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v together_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n minister_n out_o of_o the_o rude_a world_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o word_n church_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v lord_n from_o which_o word_n kyriake_n or_o kyrios_n lord_n come_v the_o scotch_a word_n kirk_n and_o our_o word_n church_n 2._o this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n to_o meet_v in_o about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n which_o though_o not_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v a_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o such_o a_o use_n he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n and_o such_o place_n the_o christian_n have_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v the_o place_n that_o contain_v those_o that_o be_v the_o live_a church_n of_o god_n namely_o faithful_a christian_n the_o place_n so_o contain_v in_o a_o figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n levit._n aug._n q._n 57_o in_o levit._n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n contain_v therein_o which_o ancient_a writer_n have_v not_o fear_v to_o call_v holy_a place_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o separation_n to_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v common_a thing_n to_o be_v set_v or_o carry_v through_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o like_o that_o holy_a service_n that_o concern_v general_a meeting_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o common_a place_n or_o house_n 310._o basil_n in_o rug._n comp_n explic_a q._n &_o respo_n 310._o except_o dedicate_v to_o holy_a use_n urge_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o to_o forbid_v common_a eat_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a banquet_n in_o a_o private_a house_n that_o the_o word_n church_n have_v be_v use_v for_o place_n it_o appear_v by_o all_o that_o have_v ancient_o write_v on_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o or_o comment_v thereupon_o theodo_n sedul_a com._n câ—â—yâ—ost_n theodo_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o place_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n reception_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n time_n 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v no_o stately_a structure_n but_o at_o first_o some_o upper_a room_n in_o house_n which_o some_o devout_a christian_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n 3._o bede_n de_fw-fr locit_fw-la sanct_a â—â—_o 3._o c._n 3._o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o upper_a chamber_n where_o christ_n keep_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o have_v assemble_v before_o and_o where_o christ_n have_v twice_o appear_v to_o they_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n john_n 20._o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n meet_v often_o upon_o weighty_a occasion_n as_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n 27._o hieron_n ep._n 27._o and_o there_o be_v the_o first_o council_n hold_v about_o circumcise_n the_o gentile_n act_n 15.6_o and_o this_o place_n some_o call_v the_o chamber_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n hieroso_n cyril_n hieroso_n which_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o consecrate_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o sacrament_n 50.2_o psal_n 50.2_o so_o that_o from_o zion_n god_n appear_v in_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o the_o gospel_n go_v forth_o from_o zion_n as_o the_o law_n from_o sinai_n and_o we_o need_v not_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o man_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o then_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n who_o no_o doubt_n with_o such_o money_n will_v purchase_v some_o place_n for_o christian-assemble_o and_o rather_o this_o then_o any_o other_o be_v first_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o and_o therefore_o some_o take_v this_o place_n for_o that_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n sit_v together_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o act_v
use_v in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a christian_a who_o next_o be_v discover_v by_o those_o work_n which_o baptism_n require_v of_o he_o namely_o to_o forsake_v worldly_a lust_n and_o vanity_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o wicked_a design_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a and_o a_o company_n thus_o qualify_v make_v a_o visible_a assembly_n and_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o regiment_n of_o pastor_n and_o necessary_a officer_n for_o govern_v they_o they_o be_v call_v a_o visible_a church_n constitute_v mathe._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o invisible_a christian_a by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a invisible_a church_n and_o than_o i_o shall_v desire_v some_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n phila._n the_o mark_n of_o a_o invisible_a christian_a by_o which_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o belong_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v vocation_n adoption_n regeneration_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n build_v upon_o his_o belief_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n now_o vocation_n be_v not_o that_o by_o which_o god_n call_v man_n in_o common_a by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o divine_a virtue_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n thereby_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o be_v move_v from_o our_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a condition_n to_o a_o supernatural_a life_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v unite_v as_o to_o our_o head_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n sanctify_v by_o repentance_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a good_a will_n to_o his_o elect_a &_o therefore_o be_v both_o efficacious_a &_o unchangeable_a rom._n 11.29_o and_o therefore_o this_o grace_n of_o call_v be_v not_o universal_a but_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o god_n foreknow_v and_o elect_v rom._n 8.30_o and_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v only_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v call_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o pray_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o and_o to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n eph._n 4.1_o aim_v at_o eternal_a glory_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v blameless_a 1_o thes_n 5.23_o the_o next_o mark_n be_v adoption_n a_o most_o gracious_a benefit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o receive_v we_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o make_v we_o with_o he_o to_o become_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n eph._n 1.5_o col._n 1.21_o by_o which_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o call_v god_n father_n 150._o chrys_n hom_n in_o psal_n 150._o rom._n 8._o and_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o hope_v to_o receive_v all_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o he_o this_o grace_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n john_n 1.12_o in_o who_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v son_n but_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n but_o that_o shall_v be_v perfect_v at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o which_o perfect_a adoption_n we_o sigh_v longing_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n which_o exact_v that_o of_o we_o which_o we_o can_v do_v and_o from_o the_o service_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o and_o from_o humane_a tradition_n and_o worldly_a rudiment_n col._n 2._o but_o also_o from_o that_o human_a fear_n of_o serve_a god_n so_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o free_a and_o ready_a mind_n as_o luke_n 1.74_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o so_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o can_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v our_o want_n know_v to_o god_n our_o father_n the_o next_o note_n be_v regeneration_n a_o bless_a benefit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o restore_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o his_o own_o image_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o most_o bless_a marriage_n where_o god_n be_v the_o father_n man_n ear_n be_v the_o wife_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o womb_n and_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n be_v the_o child_n which_o be_v breed_v with_o sigh_v and_o bring_v forth_o with_o sorrow_n but_o great_a joy_n at_o the_o delivery_n but_o as_o it_o grow_v it_o be_v like_o jacob_n in_o great_a conflict_n with_o esau_n namely_o the_o flesh_n as_o you_o see_v rom._n 7._o both_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n but_o jacob_n the_o spirit_n always_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n both_o in_o the_o blessing_n and_o in_o the_o birthright_n yet_o with_o great_a reluctation_n in_o this_o till_o we_o be_v free_v by_o death_n and_o the_o flesh_n glorify_v at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o regeneration_n be_v 1._o a_o love_n to_o god_n that_o beget_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o love_n to_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v as_o we_o be_v 1_o joh._n 2._o avoid_v of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o keep_v himself_o namely_o he_o sin_v not_o willing_o wilful_o delightful_o despiteful_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o grace_n not_o continual_o not_o to_o death_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n lead_v a_o new_a life_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o through_o christ_n god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o to_o condemn_v he_o however_o he_o do_v to_o correct_v he_o 8._o rom._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o justifi_v who_o can_v condemn_v the_o next_o note_n whereby_o one_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v justification_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v just_a as_o to_o purify_v be_v to_o make_v pure_a the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a and_o pure_a latin_a author_n but_o be_v take_v up_o by_o divers_a to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a term_n 〈◊〉_d tsadhick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o just_a man_n now_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o infusion_n or_o by_o plea._n by_o infusion_n when_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n of_o justice_n be_v put_v into_o one_o as_o into_o adam_n by_o creation_n and_o so_o man_n by_o regeneration_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o thus_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v former_o or_o inherent_o just_a yet_o to_o justify_v signify_v somewhat_o else_o 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o plea_n as_o he_o that_o accuse_v one_o make_v he_o unjust_a 5.23_o esa_n 5.23_o so_o he_o that_o by_o plea_n do_v vindicate_v he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n 9.20_o job_n 9.20_o that_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v or_o repute_v so_o as_o the_o ancient_a author_n do_v interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d hesichius_n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o lean_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n then_o to_o the_o sound_n arise_v from_o the_o notation_n for_o psal_n 119.4_o 8._o the_o law_n be_v call_v by_o the_o interpreter_n justification_n not_o because_o they_o justify_v a_o man_n but_o because_o they_o declare_v he_o just_a that_o do_v they_o because_o he_o have_v do_v according_a to_o those_o statute_n so_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n be_v not_o by_o that_o act_n make_v formal_o or_o inherent_o just_a but_o approve_v just_a by_o that_o law_n which_o he_o have_v execute_v but_o this_o declaration_n of_o a_o man_n justice_n be_v not_o justification_n for_o that_o take_v place_n upon_o accusation_n only_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o may_v have_v be_v commend_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a and_o innocent_a yet_o not_o proper_o justify_v so_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n 11.19_o mat._n 11.19_o i._o vindicate_v to_o be_v just_a against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o apology_n that_o her_o child_n make_v in_o her_o defence_n some_o man_n therefore_o be_v justify_v yet_o not_o inherent_o just_a as_o when_o a_o fault_n be_v charge_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o satisfaction_n plead_v or_o sufficient_a amends_o be_v make_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o so_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n be_v merit_v and_o the_o fault_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v
first_o to_o man_n so_o that_o be_v honour_n we_o prefer_v before_o ourselves_o those_o who_o we_o ought_v and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o so_o by_o humility_n candour_n and_o modesty_n we_o destroy_v pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o benefit_v all_o man_n out_o of_o the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o charity_n heb._n 13.1_o 2._o because_o the_o end_n why_o god_n give_v his_o benefit_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bestow_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n bestow_v his_o providence_n in_o common_a among_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o we_o know_v not_o full_o who_o be_v good_a and_o who_o may_v not_o be_v make_v good_a by_o our_o charity_n they_o all_o bear_v outward_o to_o we_o the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n member_n now_o second_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o a_o equanimity_n and_o a_o fair_a construction_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o action_n and_o state_n of_o life_n second_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n aright_o the_o first_o of_o these_o appear_v in_o our_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o shun_v ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o expect_v prosperity_n only_o from_o god_n depend_v only_o upon_o he_o and_o not_o desire_v riches_n or_o honour_n without_o he_o or_o out_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o follow_v no_o wicked_a art_n to_o compass_v they_o but_o to_o cast_v all_o the_o burden_n and_o care_n of_o they_o only_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o not_o envy_v any_o man_n prosperity_n but_o commit_v all_o accident_n of_o life_n to_o god_n will_v as_o affliction_n disease_n and_o poverty_n and_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n and_o to_o bear_v all_o with_o patience_n second_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o right_a carriage_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o moderate_a bear_n of_o that_o adversity_n which_o god_n send_v upon_o we_o by_o what_o hand_n soever_o it_o be_v outward_o afflict_v mat._n 5.4_o and_o so_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o mourner_n comfort_n which_o cause_v we_o though_o trouble_v yet_o not_o distress_v though_o perplex_v yet_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v yet_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o this_o be_v do_v first_o by_o consider_v how_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v illustrate_v by_o free_v his_o people_n from_o it_o as_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o and_o how_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o hate_v both_o sin_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n john_n 15.19_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n not_o for_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o advantage_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o second_o it_o be_v do_v by_o consider_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v first_o that_o god_n have_v purpose_v and_o appoint_v all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v add_v to_o they_o one_o jot_n more_o than_o he_o have_v determine_v john_n 19.11_o act_n 4.28_o and_o second_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o in_o christ_n with_o who_o and_o for_o who_o we_o suffer_v 2_o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o make_v the_o event_n of_o the_o cross_a happy_a 1_o pet._n 4.13_o 14._o and_o give_v we_o hope_v of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2.9_o and_o of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 11.2_o who_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n because_o they_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.10_o the_o next_o business_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o those_o that_o behold_v thing_n promise_v afar_o off_o and_o seek_v another_o country_n beside_o and_o above_o this_o world_n heb._n 11.13_o 14._o this_o meditation_n include_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o of_o death_n which_o like_o physic_n do_v evacuate_v many_o evil_a humour_n by_o consider_v the_o various_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v but_o momentany_a and_o yet_o hinder_v we_o from_o employ_v the_o mind_n about_o heaven_n though_o themselves_o have_v in_o they_o neither_o continuance_n nor_o contentment_n they_o neither_o satisfy_v nor_o sanctify_v we_o but_o be_v like_o paint_a reed_n gay_a vanity_n without_o but_o hollow_a within_o though_o we_o run_v after_o they_o as_o child_n after_o butter_n fly_v and_o get_v a_o fall_n by_o follow_v and_o some_o hurt_n by_o heedless_a pursue_v they_o and_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o more_o serious_o perform_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o here_o we_o be_v exile_n from_o home_n i._o from_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o serious_a and_o joifull_a desire_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o will_v make_v we_o either_o value_n death_n as_o nothing_o or_o else_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o namely_o a_o entrance_n into_o life_n and_o a_o free_v we_o from_o our_o stepmother_n the_o world_n by_o deliver_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o the_o common_a creature_n shame_v we_o who_o sigh_n and_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v rom._n 8.19_o and_o the_o heathen_a wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n think_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o contemn_v death_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o life_n or_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v detest_v for_o they_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o help_v through_o this_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n but_o so_o far_o to_o contemn_v they_o as_o they_o make_v we_o obnoxius_fw-la to_o sin_n therefore_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v afford_v we_o in_o this_o life_n in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v mark_v the_o right_a use_n and_o abuse_v of_o those_o thing_n the_o right_a use_n be_v to_o make_v they_o serve_v our_o necessity_n not_o superfluity_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o delight_n in_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n psal_n 104.1_o 15._o and_o so_o taste_v thou_o may_v see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o abuse_n when_o first_o we_o exceed_v our_o measure_n and_o incline_v to_o extreme_n god_n make_v our_o cup_n overflow_v and_o we_o make_v it_o overflow_v we_o or_o second_o when_o we_o be_v too_o abstemious_a in_o deny_v to_o ourselves_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o bounty_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o one_o way_n we_o make_v our_o belly_n our_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o the_o other_o be_v too_o superstitious_a as_o be_v the_o essen_v col._n 2.21_o the_o one_o through_o too_o much_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v extinguish_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o other_o do_v frustrate_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n of_o both_o which_o fault_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n especial_o we_o be_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n mathe._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whether_o be_v it_o always_o in_o the_o same_o state_n then_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v and_o next_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n this_o church_n have_v always_o have_v and_o allow_v phila._n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v though_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o it_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n mat._n 16.10_o and_o of_o this_o church_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v member_n and_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v join_v thereunto_o and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v member_n thereof_o now_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n or_o a_o company_n of_o holy_a man_n who_o by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o union_n with_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n to_o life_n eternal_a as_o well_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n as_o those_o people_n that_o be_v militant_a here_o on_o earth_n col._n 1.18_o of_o all_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n for_o i_o reckon_v not_o angel_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o
in_o that_o country_n where_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v but_o the_o element_n be_v make_v excellent_a by_o the_o institutor_n christ_n as_o sometime_o coin_n of_o base_a mettle_n be_v make_v valuable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o parchment_n by_o law_n enable_v to_o convey_v a_o inheritance_n the_o element_n be_v mean_a and_o poor_a the_o better_a to_o resemble_v he_o that_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n who_o can_v do_v wonder_n and_o miracle_n by_o weak_a mean_n yet_o they_o be_v double_v to_o confirm_v our_o comfort_n and_o they_o be_v the_o element_n of_o our_o sustentation_n to_o present_v to_o we_o his_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v to_o everlasting_a life_n next_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o relation_n the_o action_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o consecration_n have_v to_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o receiver_n to_o christ_n namely_o in_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n the_o action_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n to_o a_o sacramental_a use_n be_v first_o his_o taking_z and_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n luke_n 22.19_o 20._o there_o be_v another_o cup_n name_v in_o the_o 17_o verse_n which_o be_v only_o the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o solemn_a feast_n but_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o blessing_n cause_v it_o to_o cease_v from_o be_v a_o common_a drink_n and_o to_o become_v sacramental_a signify_v that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o yet_o alter_v not_o the_o element_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o use_v not_o in_o their_o substance_n but_o efficacy_n no_o more_o than_o he_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o take_v it_o into_o the_o deity_n though_o he_o advance_v it_o in_o quality_n above_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n so_o he_o break_v it_o johannis_n aug._n tom_n 8._o in_o psal_n &_o tom_n 9_o tract_n 7._o in_o ep._n johannis_n to_o show_v what_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o his_o body_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o show_v that_o he_o free_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o receiver_n what_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o christ_n their_o action_n be_v take_v eat_a drink_v take_v show_v the_o believer_n hand_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n then_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n to_o signify_v the_o benefit_n we_o get_v by_o christ_n who_o precious_a death_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prove_v to_o we_o either_o like_a physic_n to_o prevent_v evil_a or_o to_o purge_v we_o of_o it_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o or_o else_o be_v like_o ordinary_a food_n to_o sustain_v we_o or_o like_o dainty_a meat_n to_o refresh_v and_o restore_v we_o again_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v like_a meat_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v and_o after_o which_o we_o shall_v most_o earnest_o long_a and_o eager_o desire_v as_o hungry_a man_n do_v after_o victual_n as_o also_o to_o show_v what_o conformity_n our_o spiritual_a stomach_n have_v with_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v be_v retain_v if_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o stomach_n else_o it_o be_v repel_v so_o if_o our_o stomach_n spiritual_a do_v agree_v with_o christ_n we_o retain_v he_o because_o he_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o please_v it_o and_o content_v it_o which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o beside_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n must_v incorporate_v with_o we_o not_o that_o we_o turn_v he_o into_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o do_v other_o meat_n but_o by_o our_o receive_v he_o he_o turn_v our_o nature_n to_o his_o likeness_n as_o leaven_n do_v turn_v the_o bread_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n the_o bread_n do_v not_o turn_v it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o leven_a mat._n 13._o by_o this_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o that_o rare_a union_n that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n he_o concorporate_n himself_o with_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n joh._n aug._n ep._n 23._o aug._n in_o tract_n 26._o in_o joh._n for_o though_o we_o eat_v he_o not_o with_o our_o mouth_n yet_o we_o do_v by_o our_o mind_n therefore_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o his_o body_n till_o it_o be_v eat_v nor_o then_o his_o natural_a but_o his_o sacramental_a body_n which_o man_n feed_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n by_o which_o faith_n christ_n be_v there_o present_a to_o every_o believer_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a presence_n by_o which_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n nor_o by_o that_o real_a presence_n which_o the_o lutheran_n imagine_v as_o if_o christ_n body_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o deity_n such_o as_o ubiquity_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o element_n nor_o be_v christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v a_o strange_a opinion_n to_o make_v christ_n subject_n to_o oral_a eat_n and_o gutterall_a swallow_v and_o to_o make_v god_n do_v thing_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v he_o can_v but_o thing_n contrary_a in_o nature_n which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o that_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n as_o we_o read_v that_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n but_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v and_o go_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n so_o neither_o make_v christ_n body_n infinite_a like_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v every_o where_n at_o one_o time_n nor_o certain_o will_v he_o so_o far_o debase_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o general_a food_n for_o all_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o far_o christ_n be_v present_v energetical_o i._o by_o virtue_n and_o power_n so_o he_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v relative_o present_a as_o be_v represent_v thereby_o as_o king_n be_v in_o their_o officer_n of_o state_n who_o act_n be_v count_v as_o the_o king_n own_o though_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o his_o court_n only_o 5._o amb._n de_fw-fr incar_n cap._n 5._o so_o when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n his_o virtue_n wrought_v from_o heaven_n to_o quicken_v it_o so_o now_o his_o body_n though_o in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o power_n work_v in_o every_o faithful_a receiver_n as_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n again_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n must_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o as_o food_n make_v a_o unite_n continue_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o as_o food_n do_v more_o strong_o unite_v one_o member_n to_o another_o so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n one_o member_n mystical_a of_o christ_n to_o another_o by_o love_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o as_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o we_o all_o have_v be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o that_o so_o we_o have_v all_o one_o food_n of_o life_n so_o we_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o souse_n and_o one_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n moreover_o by_o partake_v of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v seal_v to_o we_o our_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v be_v our_o own_o and_o concorporate_v with_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o communicant_a to_o consider_v how_o he_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v only_o but_o perceive_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o which_o duty_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o remember_v his_o death_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o
govern_v of_o of_o judea_n but_o augustus_n make_v he_o king_n and_o the_o senate_n confirm_v it_o now_o be_v the_o full_a time_n for_o shiloh_n to_o come_v and_o set_v up_o another_o kingdom_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n for_o he_o begin_v with_o death_n where_o all_o empire_n do_v end_n and_o rise_v again_o in_o despite_n of_o death_n and_o so_o reign_v over_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a and_o never_o shall_v end_v as_o god_n promise_v david_n mathe._n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n phila._n i_o say_v first_o it_o be_v so_o and_o second_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o first_o it_o be_v so_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v a_o young_a woman_n betuloth_n the_o hebrew_n word_n give_v of_o rebekah_n signify_v one_o ripe_a for_o marriage_n or_o ishah_n a_o virago_n a_o match_n for_o a_o man_n as_o be_v give_v of_o adam_n to_o eve_n may_v have_v serve_v john_n alamoth_n be_v write_v with_o ס_n clausum_fw-la so_o jaâ—ob_v call_v he_o sbiloh_n the_o son_n of_o the_o secundine_a which_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o man_n 1_o john_n and_o not_o alamoth_n a_o cover_a virgin_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o one_o she_o must_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v of_o woman_n seed_n not_o man_n nay_o more_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a redeemer_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v man_n a_o sinner_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n either_o he_o must_v be_v subject_v to_o infinite_a wrath_n or_o satisfy_v that_o wrath_n some_o other_o way_n if_o a_o man_n doubt_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o so_o deceive_v himself_o by_o conceive_v that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o man_n property_n and_o inclination_n which_o beast_n have_v and_o yet_o sin_v not_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o mere_a nature_n will_v do_v nothing_o to_o destroy_v itself_o 1_o prov._n 1_o though_o deprave_a nature_n will_n a_o horse_n drink_v no_o more_o than_o will_v do_v he_o good_a but_o man_n will_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n yet_o man_n be_v catch_v by_o that_o they_o know_v and_o which_o they_o wilful_o offend_v this_o argue_v something_o of_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o creation_n but_o become_v worse_a than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v now_o for_o this_o sin_n all_o man_n must_v suffer_v eternal_a wrath_n except_o god_n can_v be_v satisfy_v now_o angel_n can_v for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o kind_n or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v so_o many_o several_a personality_n as_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o taint_v not_o another_o nature_n except_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a consent_n so_o neither_o can_v one_o merit_n for_o another_o though_o there_o be_v consent_n and_o for_o the_o other_o creature_n irrational_a they_o can_v because_o they_o be_v of_o less_o value_n than_o man_n nature_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o sheep_n 5._o heb._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o bird_n though_o sacrifice_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v but_o to_o show_v what_o man_n deserve_v and_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o be_v do_v in_o due_a time_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n dispense_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o time_n 9.22_o heb._n 9.22_o for_o man_n relative_a instruction_n that_o without_o bloodshedding_n can_v be_v no_o remission_n therefore_o this_o redemption_n must_v be_v make_v by_o a_o man_n because_o that_o man_n have_v offend_v so_o in_o the_o old_a law_n a_o brother_n must_v redeem_v but_o he_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n too_o for_o no_o man_n that_o be_v mere_o a_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n of_o justice_n psal_n psal_n so_o than_o he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o be_v equivalent_a with_o god_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n must_v be_v exercise_v upon_o zach._n 13.7_o awake_v osword_n against_o he_o that_o be_v my_o fellow_n therefore_o if_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n than_o he_o must_v not_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n by_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o than_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o first_o conception_n psal_n 51._o and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n himself_o nor_o by_o a_o man_n only_o for_o nature_n have_v deny_v conception_n breed_v and_o bear_v to_o a_o man_n then_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o a_o man_n and_o then_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o though_o this_o virgin_n herself_o come_v of_o a_o sinful_a line_n yet_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o accident_n be_v leave_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o she_o be_v only_o take_v and_o immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o make_v both_o nature_n one_o person_n by_o which_o he_o become_v so_o meritorious_a a_o redeemer_n for_o all_o mankind_n mathe._n what_o prophecy_n be_v there_o of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n phila._n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o heathen_a oracle_n or_o the_o prophecy_n of_o those_o twelve_o exotic_a woman_n the_o sibyl_n though_o such_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o heathen_n who_o deny_v christ_n and_o have_v be_v use_v by_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o because_o i_o will_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v neither_o be_v diabolical_a nor_o historical_a but_o divine_a i_o shall_v only_o commend_v scripture_n to_o you_o therefore_o as_o his_o nativity_n be_v prophesy_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49.10_o under_o the_o name_n of_o shiloh_n and_o fulfil_v mat._n 2.1_o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n prophesy_v by_o micah_n mic._n 5.2_o thou_o bethelem_n ephrata_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n i._n the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o government_n 6._o rom._n 9_o 6._o for_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n by_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v so_o outward_o by_o nation_n or_o country_n rom._n 2.28_o which_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n be_v fulfil_v mat._n 2.1_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v at_o bethelem_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o mother_n prophesy_v by_o isaiah_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v fulfil_v also_o luke_n 1.27_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o a_o virgin_n call_v mary_n espouse_v to_o joseph_n but_o not_o carnal_o know_v by_o he_o mat._n 1.25_o yea_o his_o very_a name_n immanuel_n be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o union_n god_n unite_v to_o man_n 7.14_o isa_n 7.14_o and_o so_o the_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v shall_v call_v or_o apprehend_v he_o mat._n 1.23_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o redemption_n his_o mother_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o so_o she_o do_v luke_n 2.21_o and_o thus_o as_o isaiah_n say_v cap._n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v 2.7_o luke_n 2.7_o so_o to_o we_o he_o be_v bear_v luke_n 2.11_o that_o be_v wonder_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o miracle_n the_o everlasting_a father_n by_o his_o divine_a essence_n not_o subsistence_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n by_o his_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o birth_n of_o his_o be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v by_o circumcision_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n 1.21_o luke_n 1.21_o as_o isaac_n figure_n be_v gen._n 21.4_o but_o also_o it_o be_v grace_v by_o a_o star_n foretell_v by_o balaam_n num._n 24.17_o and_o fulfil_v mat._n 2.9_o which_o conduct_v the_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o to_o bethelem_n where_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o offer_v precious_a thing_n to_o he_o which_o be_v foretell_v psal_n 45.12_o the_o rich_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v do_v thou_o homage_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o tyre_n shall_v be_v there_o with_o a_o gift_n and_o king_n shall_v bring_v present_n to_o thou_o psal_n 68.29_o and_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n and_o saba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n psal_n 72.10_o and_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o the_o gold_n of_o arabia_n psal_n 72.15_o and_o all_o this_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 2.11_o when_o those_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n do_v worship_v he_o and_o offer_v to_o he_o gold_n incense_n and_o myrrh_n so_o also_o be_v his_o death_n prophesy_v of_o first_o by_o god_n himself_o 22.53_o christ_n death_n luke_n 22.53_o in_o gen._n 3.15_o say_v to_o the_o serpent_n thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n when_o
the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v for_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v know_v by_o his_o operate_n in_o we_o the_o bless_a end_n that_o god_n intend_v in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n redemption_n that_o so_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o of_o this_o holy_a and_o orderly_a state_n god_n make_v israel_n a_o type_n 16._o esa_n 51.15_o 16._o when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o esay_n make_v repetition_n of_o say_v i_o have_v cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n namely_o i_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o go_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o a_o state_n consist_v of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n as_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o say_v to_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o as_o he_o make_v they_o into_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n under_o the_o law_n so_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v the_o gospel_n people_n to_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v king_n nurse_v father_n and_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o instruct_v and_o people_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o instruct_v as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v it_o remain_v to_o show_v what_o effect_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o bless_a spirit_n work_v on_o christ_n redeem_a people_n call_v the_o church_n mathe._n that_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v phila._n first_o it_o work_v in_o christ_n church_n people_n outward_a and_o inward_a holy_a worship_n the_o outward_a consist_v in_o place_n utensil_n and_o gesture_n fit_a for_o divine_a service_n the_o inward_a consist_v in_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n answerable_a thereunto_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n mathe._n what_o be_o i_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o i_o find_v little_a speech_n of_o he_o in_o the_o creed_n save_v only_o in_o one_o article_n or_o two_o at_o most_o phila._n though_o you_o find_v little_a speech_n of_o he_o as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o all_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o follow_v from_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v relate_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o operation_n upon_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o he_o sanctifi_v by_o make_v in_o it_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o seal_v to_o it_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o insomuch_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o word_n in_o do_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n or_o else_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v upon_o he_o but_o we_o find_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n mat._n 28.29_o 2._o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o and_o of_o the_o son_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o procee_v from_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o breathe_v he_o upon_o his_o disciple_n john_n 20.22_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o they_o both_o as_o appeareth_z mat._n 3.17_o where_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o the_o sun_n submit_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o baptism_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o know_v he_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o operation_n mathe._n i_o pray_v declare_v they_o to_o i_o phila._n i_o shall_v first_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v before_o the_o world_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o can_v alter_v his_o nature_n and_o condition_n so_o second_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o so_o every_o where_o present_a psal_n 139.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n always_o to_o give_v we_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n again_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a rom._n 15.19_o all_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o make_v we_o for_o ever_o most_o happy_a as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v omniscient_a know_v all_o our_o want_n act_n 10.19_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o now_o for_o his_o effect_n they_o be_v either_o common_a or_o proper_a common_a to_o all_o creature_n or_o all_o man_n to_o all_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cowr_v on_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n mix_v together_o not_o yet_o separate_v as_o a_o hen_n sit_v on_o egg_n thereby_o qualify_a that_o chaos_n to_o take_v several_a form_n gen._n 1.2_o which_o spirit_n also_o garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26.13_o and_o be_v still_o send_v forth_o to_o continue_v the_o creature_n by_o production_n and_o generation_n psal_n 104.30_o which_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v common_a also_o to_o all_o man_n job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v invention_n to_o man_n of_o art_n and_o science_n as_o to_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n exod._n 31.3_o so_o to_o write_v excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n so_o to_o qualify_v minister_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o preach_v and_o tongue_n yet_o not_o all_o with_o save_v grace_n mat_n 7.22_o so_o many_o man_n have_v illumination_n to_o discern_v of_o some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o draw_v off_o the_o veil_n that_o hang_v before_o other_o man_n eye_n though_o without_o application_n to_o themselves_o or_o correspondent_a practice_n of_o such_o knowledge_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o have_v a_o taste_n but_o no_o delight_n nor_o digestion_n for_o it_o neither_o take_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o love_n god_n or_o goodness_n yea_o and_o in_o other_o man_n he_o work_v restrain_v grace_n to_o forbear_v some_o foul_a sin_n as_o abimelech_n to_o forbear_v sarah_n gen._n 20.6_o yea_o and_o to_o do_v some_o laudable_a action_n contrary_a to_o their_o disposition_n 1_o sam._n 10.10_o when_o saul_n prophesy_v which_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n this_o restrain_v grace_n god_n give_v the_o wicked_a not_o sur_fw-fr their_z own_o but_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n who_o will_v by_o they_o otherwise_o in_o their_o lust_n be_v base_o defile_v or_o utter_o destroy_v now_o there_o be_v other_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v general_a and_o some_o particular_a the_o general_n be_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o make_v it_o fir_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n which_o spirit_n he_o receive_v without_o measure_n john_n 3.34_o the_o second_o general_a work_n be_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o elect_a by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o build_v together_o for_o god_n habitation_n eph._n 2.22_o also_o regeneration_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o then_o next_o he_o unit_v the_o elect_a into_o one_o mystical_a body_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n beside_o 4.3_o eph._n 4.3_o he_o have_v particular_a operation_n in_o the_o singular_a person_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o first_o he_o work_v in_o they_o liberty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o ability_n to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n in_o nature_n which_o neither_o natural_a reason_n not_o moral_a prudence_n can_v do_v but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o this_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o exercise_v of_o we_o in_o